THE BEGINNING OF THE END OF ISLAM ON THE PLATEAU

By
Yahweh Loves

"It is clear that gaining booty in the struggle to Islam, fighting against the
enemies of Allah and his messenger, has always been a major means of
livelihood for Muslims in situations when the Muslim community is truly

fulfilling its role of ensuring 'the deen is Allah's alone’-."(Muhammad

al-Ghazali 1917-1996, 'Journey through the Quran').
1
 Dedication
This Book is in remembrance of those who lost their lives during the islamic cataclysm and
barbaric onslaught of innocent and inconvenient Plateau people, leaving behind loved ones to
continue to painfully reminiscence on, since 2001 to date. It is devoted to all who have labeled
islam as irreligious and are determined to route it out using the required “superior intellectual”
approach. It is committed to the inquisitive Christians and other non-muslims(and even the
muslims) who desire to know why muslims ultimately kill others on the basis of their conviction.

Islam is like a magician: once he put an illusory spell over his audience, he
has complete control of everything he wants people to believe and do! By
taking control of Muslims’ minds, and making them force Islam on those not
in controls, Islam deprives Muslims from questioning and leaving Islam, even
if one wishes so. Either you believe and behave, or you will be forced by true
believers to conform; thus Islam keeps an absolute grip on the community.
Almost everything in Islamic community is forced upon against the will and

2
rational thinking of the individual: there's no choice of one's own
will(Lennard James, 2009)
Acknowledgement
I thank friends and brothers/sisters who have critically read the first and second prints and
proffered useful suggestions. Yahweh will bless them in a non-stopping manner. Their
suggestions have turned the earlier editions into the present copious volume. I implore the
essential Plateau people(the undhimmis) and all that desire to bring positive changes around will
be blessed through this awareness. Indeed there are prominent people in the society that I fully
acknowledge based on their objective views of the paperback. Finally, I concede to the many
muslims who have read the book and are either distressed as usual to ‘do and undo’ or have seen
the fallacy of the system call islam and now wish to recant it despite the obvious.

All the killings, pogroms, mischeivousness machinations, cant, and deadly

attacks on the Plateau people and their economic, agricultural, security, etc.
are not only well coordinated within the State, with all the so-called imams,

3
sheikhs, alhajis/hajias, etc. properly informed but are nationally and
internationally synchronized. Never be deceived! - Report 2008.
Table of Contents
Dedication…………………………………………………………………………………….
Acknowledgement……………………………………………………………………………
Prologue……………………………………………………………………………………...
Rudimentary Facts about Plateau……………………………………………………………
Setting the Vista……………………………………………………………………………..
Islam Speaks for Itself………………………………………………………………………
What is the Quràn up for: A Must Read……………………………………………………
The Quràn is Hate Propaganda..........................................................................................
Islamization of Plateau State(Nigeria)………………………………………………………
Some Strategies Islam Uses…………………………………………………………………
The Global Jihadists Stratagem…….………………………………………………..
Islamic Schema on the Plateau(some facts)…………………………………………………
More Facts Still………………………………………………………………………
Islam Made Known.……………………………………………………………………….
Incorrect Portrayal: Islam is Peace…………………………………………………………
Islam Illustrated…………………………………………………………………………….
Islam in Nigeria: My Views ………………………………………………………………..
Jihadism: The Plateau Woes………………………………………………………………..
The Global View of Islam: An Interview………………………………………………….
Epilogue……………………………………………………………………………………
O! Nigeria…………………………………………………………………………..
Dear Plateau Inhabitants……………………………………………………………
The Way Backward in Plateau……………………………………………………..
The Way Forward in Plateau………………………………………………………
The Hope of the Plateau Person…………………………………………………..
References……………………………………………………………………………….

4
For those who think that islam is joking on its daring moves to destroy not
only Plateau but Nigeria as a whole are the real jokers of the moment! Just
wake up against islam now. Period!!
Prologue
The most double-faced ideology on earth is islam. The system that thirsts for more human blood
for survival second to none is islam. The only set of people I know who stab while smiling with
you are muslims. The only socio-politico-irreligious system on earth whose core is barbarism is
islam. Islam knows how to play the victim well at all times under all conditions. Islam has
twisted words for mischievous reasons. Muslims will kill, maim, loot, rape, and do many other
heinous acts but come to cry out the loudest, writhe the most, say the worst, demand the highest,
scoop the lowest, and pretend to be the worst affected. Islam has deadly hit us on the Plateau,
leaving in ruins almost all the fabrics of the Plateau man, a fact we must accept. What do we do-
give up? Just watch? Simply nothing? Over react? Or under react? Keep mute with the unfolding
negative events against the ‘infidels’(indigenes) on the Plateau? How many of us do understand
the extent of the islamic slavery or oppression in the State? The islam we knew seems to be
completely different from that of today, but is it true? Or has islam changed? Does islam preach
and uphold peace, kindness, tolerance, and other good virtues as acclaimed by its adherents? Is
islam a religion or system? Do you know that islam is evil? Have we not all supported the spread
of islam more rapidly than it should have itself in one way or another as ‘useful idiots’? Even as
Christians? Have you ever thought that buying a satchet of dangote’s salt promotes islam ten
folds? Or even empowers a barbarian(muslim) just within your reach? Do you ever know that
any muslim outfit/in-fit trains, harbours, defends, supports, and uphold
barbarians(muslims), barbarism(ideology), and barbarous(activity) attacks on
‘infidels’(non-muslims) here on the Plateau, Kano, USA, UK, Finland, New Zealand,
Australia, etc.? What about the NASCO products that have been with us here on the Plateau for
years past? Has it ever occurred to any of us that each profit made through the availability of
cheap labour and natural resources in NASCO Group promotes the course of islam many folds, at
the detriment of the Plateau people? Do you know that limits are set for every Christian or any
non-muslim in NASCO Group never to exceed no matter what and who(including years of
service), occurring on the Plateau soil? Will you be contented to know that most of our local
churches stand out as puffed-up arabinised worship centers? Has not islam negatively influenced
our thought lines, words, and actions/inactions? Do you know that the average Christian on the
Plateau has inclined more towards arabic culture than the Jewish’s despite pilgrimages to
Jerusalem? And why? Have you not foreseen PLATARABIA imminent if we refuse to wake? Do
you know that NIGERIARABIA is in the offing when the state of the nation(educationally,
economically, socially, etc.) and the political scenery are viewed critically? Is there anywhere in

5
the world where islam holds bay and sway that is not in jeopardy? Do you know that every true
muslim is a jihadist(past and present)? What and how much do you expect from the muslim? Do
you actually think a muslim can love? How many actually know what islam is and its world
view? Is there any end in view in jihadism? What is the hope of Plateau and Nigeria as a whole,
with this rising militant islam? What does Plateau hence Nigeria have in place that is durable
enough to terminate islamic militancy in the State and elsewhere? Do you suppose we are one in
Nigeria and tagged Nigerians aright? Do you know that the life of the muslim is more sacred than
any other based on islamic doctrine? CAN PLATEAU STATE ALONE FIGHT ISLAM IN
NIGERIA? I answer YES in the affirmative! The total rejection of islam starts with you, backed
by the appropriate action/inaction, all tailored against this evil human system that relies only on
human pains and deaths and falsehood to expand. Frankly speaking, questions about islam and its
inhuman impact on our society are virtually endless. However, some attempts have been made to
answer some of these questions in this book.
Dear reader, this book is a result of given attention to details/burden I have for my people on the
Plateau and the Nigerian populace as a whole in view of the avowed status islam has taken and
positioned itself to rain destruction on, enslave, and subvert us. It is indeed gruesome! Most
Nigerians just walk on the surface of the land not knowing what lies just a few inches beneath
them. We all tend to think that the flashy houses, cars, clothes, businesses, churches, jobs,
positions, etc.(for those who actually have them) now possessed depict we have arrived. But no,
islam is ahead of all these. While we are busy preaching prosperity, deliverance, salvation,
miracles, eternal life, etc.(as good as these are), islam moves on to possess the land through
seemingly uncanny ways! In a twinkle of the eye, these things will be gone once islam gets to
where it is about to reach in Plateau State. And certainly Nigeria. Lebanon, Egypt, Yathrib(now
Medina), Libya(formerly the biblical Antioch), Turkey(formerly Ephesus, Laodicea, and other
well labeled cities called Asia Minor in the biblical days), Kano, Sokoto, Wase, and many more
examples all over the world, are places islam has changed their histories through forced
conversion to islam. All these places too have been turned into permanent ruins. Even the
Meccans have harrying/unsympathetic facts to tell the world how islam came back to them later
through their own: Mohammed, the self-made prophet and plagiarizer. I have been told that the
original name of the lone prophet of islam by the Quarysh arabs(his tribe) was Mudhammam,
meaning trouble maker or a rascal and not the latter Muhammed(the laudable one)(Sura 12: 3;
Ishaq: 234). I am perturbed really when I keep realizing that we all seem to be busy at the
expense of our now and the future minus giving maximum attention to the greater threat, that is,
ignoring the havoc on ground and the pending doom islam is posing. The presence of islam is the
major threat the Plateau people and Nigeria in toto have to contend with. The corruption in
Nigeria is an institution that as long as islam rises higher, it can never be dismantled. Check the

6
work force in Nigeria once again: jihadists fill strategic positions. After all, these jihadists have
been what and what not in the corridor of power since almost the inception of Nigeria as a
country, are we any better in anything? Instead, most have submitted and slumped into the
deepest pains and struggles of penury as a nation, with poverty boldly written on the faces of over
90% of the total populace in the Country. The class D states(i.e. non-islamic states such as
Plateau, Benue, Ebonyi, Taraba, etc.) remain targets permanently! Even the lower and ignorant
jihadists are not spared in the menace! How, when and why? All these have been busy islamising
everything and supposedly everyone. Truth, safety, justice, and development we yearn for will
remain only mirage issues to Nigerians as long as muslims lead in the politics, economy,
security, and the energy sector. Muslims have nothing to give except to take.
I have not written this book as a pessimist or a cynic nor an islamophobic. I have not written this
book as one who hates muslims and/or therefore fear them. I have not written this book against
the muslims, but also for them because many are into or just found themselves in islam without a
prior knowledge that islam has no value for them now or any other time. Islam has a dead end
doubtlessly. I have not written this book to stir up the ‘infidels’(the non-muslims, particularly
Christians) against the muslims, but for the Christians to now know who they live with and how
to live well. I have not written this book to put fear in any one, particularly the Plateau indigenes,
but to encourage dissemination of knowledge/information hitherto unknown to many, and we can
now be up to our tasks as indigenes to revamp the State.
In this Book, you may find insufficient information in some places. I consider this an
achievement because you can go further on your own to search. You may also notice that certain
things are repeated a number of times, sometimes from a different approach. This is deliberate as
a way of emphasis and for positive provocation. In all, when through with the reading, rise up and
work. If after reading this text and you casually lay it aside, without a necessary action, it simply
means you are either asleep or an integral issue is amiss in you. All that sleep islam knows what
to do with them. The so-called giant of Africa is asleep as Gaddafi of Libya and his collaborators
even here in Nigeria, are developing, shaping and building an Islamic African Union(IAU) but
for now African Union. Our so-called foreign Christian ministers are blind to all these.
I have written this book as one who knows that every indigene in Plateau State has the next 1018
years to plan for it, beginning today and with you, in the presence of the arch enemies of the
State: the jihadists. Yes, America, Britain, France, Germany, Australia, etc. may be wiped away
by islam, but Plateau would have just started to work into the future as a victor. I have written
armed with the facts that the fabrics of the State have been greatly destroyed over these years of
islamic attempts to usurp us politically, religiously, economically, morally, educationally,
culturally, and socially. No genuine Plateau person can deny these obvious facts. We never knew
where the jihadists were going. Now we know and despite lateness, the struggle to recover has

7
started. No one can stop it. I have written this book to inform us that the cracks the jihadists have
urbanized in our midst most be squarely dealt with. We must put away our past wrongs of
commissions and omissions, embark on healing mission among ourselves, and become united.
We cannot for PDP, AC, ANPP, etc. allow enmity to flourish among us, thus making things
worse for us. Please note that these political things are culpable and flashy ones which can turn
against us any time, as they do not last. With islam clearly on ground, we have the most reason
to be joined as one and not to be divided! Islamic shariah is just ahead unless THE PLATEAU
PEOPLE AWAKE AND UNITE TO COMBAT MAN’S ONLY FOE, APPARENTLY.
Islam is ever ready to turn our all into nothing. Let us begin to make an end of islam right
away on the Plateau for other non-muslim Nigerians and the world at large to emulate.
Thank you.
Yahweh Loves

Acts of omission are as important as acts of commission. People collaborate

with evil by refusing to adequately resist it.

8
 Preface to the third edition
Islam is a force to reckon with whether we know and understand it or not. The propaganda
campaign in favour of islam is globally intensive, subtle, clever, elegant, massively well-funded,
and incredibly well coordinated, synchronous, sober, and programmed. Islam achieves all these
through hypocrisry, dualistic principles/behavior, and misinforming the public. For instance,
islam has misled the world to describe its activities under dozens of faceless names such as boko
haram, al-qaeda, hezballah, etc. as terrorism, which is not correct. We all know that only ‘good’
terrorizes evil and not vice versa. Good is a terror to evil! By this misinformation the international
world erroneously but deliberately accepts acts of muslims as such. What a shame to the
dhimmis(islamic name for its appeasers)! This ideology call islam is marked by imperialism,
colonialism and intolerance. Islam hangs desperately on enslavement, torture, and death of all
that stands on its way, for survival. Islam is a handicapped system but well versed in human
philosophies and psyche, enough to make nonsense of all man’s strategies against it. The last and
final step islam now takes is suicide bombing and other forms of radicalism after 1400 years of
enslavement, killings, assassinations, murders, oppression, repression, suppression, pogroms,
genocide, massacres, and untold inhuman activities words cannot explain or call against
humanity, under numerous disguises, camouflages, and tags.It is now that islam has spelt its own
doom. I abhor being a doomster or islamopbobic but adore a well planned destruction of
islam(while sparing the muslim if possible) based on knowledge of what islam is not(not a
religion) using Superior Intellectual Capability(SIC). I simply want islam to be tackled
intelligently and soberly. Yes with a superior intelligence! The evil that islam has wroth plus
current wickedness of the system on the Plateau people make the future of the State a
depressing and hopeless one, if no urgent action is taken. The end of islam on the Plateau(and
definitely Nigeria) announces the dawn of freedom, development, peace and an end to corruption.
Islam can be fought gallantly only when facts about it are chewed thoroughly, digested, and
vomited. All the strength of the muslim rests on our ignorance of what he/she is up to. If you
know all about islam you simply guide them back to the safe zone because the zone islam
occupies right now is completely unsafe for every single soul on earth(mankind in toto). When
you reject something without a reason then something is wrong already. Do not even accept a
thing without a reason. But please let judgement be thorough, spanning through eternity. Islam is
purely mundane, with world conquest in view, come rain or sunshine. You must be informed
rightly: islam is your enemy. Every non-muslim should know that fighting islam to a stop is a
mother of necessity. Who will begin to end islam on the Plateau? You! Who will finally end
islam on the Plateau? You!! The beginning of the end of islam on the Plateau is the beginning of
liberating the Nigerian populace. The end of islam on the Plateau is the full liberty and wealth
and developmental progress the ordinary Nigerian longs for. Nigerians at the moment are in the

9
lion’s mouth if they keep making politics with islam and its overt and covert mischievous
activities. The ideology of Nigeria has been shaped, polished and maneuvred by islam long
time ago. Almost everything in Nigeria works towards islamizing its inhabitants. Plateau is in
deep trouble if its indigenes refuse to abandon politics to save the State. Plateau State needs its
own ideology that makes a shred of politics, hence islam. And infact, Africa! It is left for the
Plateau people to deal decisively with islam, however, with full knowledge that islam is on a no-
return journey to bring Plateau to its knees by whatever means. Do know that where politics starts
islam kicks on its machinations? Islam has sworn to be the enemy of mankind(even its
adherents). That was how it started. And that is how it will end. Surely islam will extinguish
itself. The production of suicide bombers from this cult only shows that it has reached its wits
end, even if it is in the next billion years. Let all the non-muslims support the demisation process
of islam!

Since the publication of the second edition, the awareness about islam has increased and
improved among many I have come across and who have read the book and similar materials.
The evidences on ground too have spoken enough to all. One puts it right: “every Plateau
man/woman, boy/girl, and people of goodwill and peace lovers in Plateau, Nigeria and beyond
the shores of Nigeria should get a copy”. Infact, I want as many muslims as possible to also read
it! Please, just do not just read but read, ponder on and act aright to foil islam on the Plateau and
Nigeria. Islam hates all including the muslims too. Even Saudi Arabia, Iran, and Pakistan,
which are the axes of evil and the bane of universal jihadism, are not spared from the wrath of
islam themselves! But islam can never defeat the awakened! Just know that islam has come to its
funny ends this time. A system like islam that gloats and feeds on human blood and looting
and/or destruction of property has truly spelt its doom. By muslims putting fear, shock, and
apartheid through insinuations in the inhabitants all over the State have actually killed islam and
all its appealing. It further puts it across for all who use their common senses in clear terms that
the muslims trapped in the ideology are truly in torments, bondages and fierce fear. In fighting
their fears and other incongruities inherent in the system(islam) they wantonly vent such through
pogroms, genocide, massacre, rape, and suicide bombings. What a hopeless system/ideology!
I am not unaware that this book is currently in the hands of the hardcore jihadists and the
propagators of evil in the name of islam by now. That is also an excellent achievement. While
their hatred stands intensified, wanting to act so wildly as usual, may I ask them to help cross
check whether these things mentioned are false. It is not the cartoon or desecration that is the
problem. While their(jihadists) search for the author might equally be doubled, it will be helpful
to ponder objectively within the context of facts and reality. Well, I know deeply well that islam
robs the muslim of his/her common senses and turns him/her into koranimals(islamoanimals). It

10
is impossible to remain the same, dear muslim – moderate or immoderate, now that the facts are
made known to you. Note the following as they are vital to the few ‘thinking’ muslims left:
➢ Any muslim that ever loves both temporal and eternal life will hate islam and
therefore ceases to be one!
➢ Any muslim who cherishes humanity will not only hate islam but will prefer being
even an atheist or ‘infidel’ to be identified as an islamist.
➢ Any muslim that ever loves self can dare the consequences of departing from islam.
➢ Any muslim who is serious minded about development and progress will hate to
identify with islam even remotely.
➢ Every muslim must knows that he/she is trapped in islam. That is why coming out is
war.
Infact, the most dangerous system on earth and even beyond to be linked to or become part of, is
islam. Please check it.
I feel free to divide Plateau people into Essential(un-dhimmis) and Non-essential(dhimmis)
indigenes. The former are ones who have woken up to terminate further islamization of their own
while working untiringly to extricate the pangs and fangs of islam on the Land; the latter, the
‘useful idiots’, are either indifferent or still asleep, who simply imagine it to be impossible for
islam to turn Plateau into shreds.Or, simply as islam appeasers. The Non-essential only ‘sit down
and look’. For 1400 years islam has exhibited genocide in their shapes and shades yet our leaders
and intellectuals refuse to know. The worst slave trade ever was/is handled by the arabs. Today,
they are using the same blacks to achieve the same thing in the name of a religious system call
islam. Every body seems to be ignorant about the activities of islam even when we see the
pogroms, massacres, killings, enslavement, oppression, suppression, repression, and inhumanity
of this deadly ideology. History speaks defiantly to us. Islam does not border whether
historically you own a place or not. All that matters is that Allah owns all hence islam must own
it as well. Islam simply puts it that everything and everybody is islamised from inception,
including you, hence you and your property are safe only when you have realized this and are
islamised. Is that true? What a deception from the Allah of the Arabs! This book is not just for
reading at personal level, but at group level, discussing on high need to develop recouping
strategies from the claws of this deadly ideology call islam, for Plateau and Nigeria. It pains when
I see the Mupun, Ngas, Tarok, Irigwe, Anaguta, Fyem, Mwaghavul, etc., leaving his/her humane
local ‘deity’ such as Nan, Bene, Nen, etc. to become an adherent to an ideology that only fits the
barbarians under the system call islam which produces muslims(meaning ‘those who have totally
submitted to islam under the tyrant called al-Ilah, which latter metamorphosed to Allah). It pains
when their common senses are seen being destroyed as they become haters of their own because
of islam!

11
Take the drop of blood of the Plateau man more seriously than ever. How much more when a life
is snatched by these barbarians? Every life of a Plateau person is costly, far beyond descriptive
terms. It cannot be compared with millions of the jihadists: for their souls are weightless and cost
nothing that is why they willingly offer to die. Moreso, whoever snuffs out somebody’s life
simply hates his/hers, doubtlessly. If one leaves with the sword man, then consider. There is no
any other language the jihadists can hear and understand besides showing them the way out. They
cannot kill/murder us here and there, inside out and vice versa, and we still move around with
them! The gulf has since been created and no amount of human peace deals will fill it. The
koranic, sira, and hadith writings confirm this. Let us cease to pretend please.
We are being killed day and night on a land that Yahweh gives us out of Providence. Freelly!
They will attack us in the night and day, in the open and closet, in the bush and on the streets, on
our farms and on our ways, yes, destroying our farm produce with fire and their cows, and come
to watch our reactions, inactions, and simplicity, bedeviled with ignorance of what islam is
wholly out for, against the Plateau people and humanity in general. How long will this continue
to be? When shall the blood of our own cease to be poured on our own land? We must learn
from the ant!
If we remain in our naivity after all these years of islamic barbarism, it is an act of deliberacy on
our part hence unpardonable. Our posterity will not forgive us. Our ancestors will not pardon us.
Why? In their days, when ignorance was presumably maximum, yet the cohorts of this evil
system could not defeat them. In the midst of it all, they trained us to save the land subsequently.
How do we meet them when finally there, with our ancestors? Only to tender the excuse that
islam finally conquered us as occurred in Egypt, Lebanon, Mecca, Medina, Kano, Bauchi, Wase,
etc.? Remember, every Plateau man/woman is strategically positioned in times like this the
world over, to save Plateau State. And beyond! The blood of Plateau man/woman, wherever
shed, should cause enough pains to each living Plateau person, placing us on edge to take
decisive action against islam. We should be tired completely with “always finding or
investigating the root cause(s)” of the problem by now. How many ‘root causes’ have been
known and decisively dealt with? Every form of agreement with the muslim(jihadist) has a
supreme price of death attached to it. A typical muslim acts hypocritically with the non-
muslim(infidel) at all times and levels. It is impossible to live with the muslim(s) without either
an on-going war or with war hatching(Surah 9: 73, 123).
That the Plateau people may know that we have been surrounded with the evil of islam locally,
nationally, and internationally, is a matter of fact. Even the so-called United Nations, not to
mention USA, UK, etc, have been swept off feet in favour of islam. At the moment of writing this
preface, UN is going into a deadly agreement to be signed into law with the Organization of
Islamic Countries(OIC) on how to silence all faiths except islam. What about FIFA? For Qatar to

12
host the 2022 FIFA Game clearly shows how this body has bowed down to islam, armed with the
islamic extremism this Middle East state is known for. Qatar is known for supporting, spreading,
printing, inciting, airing, sponsoring, distributing, and defending extreme hatred, bigotry, anti-
semitism, anti-Zionism, and fanatical islamism in all its forms. This is the country that has never
for once been known for any football expertise, yet has overwhelmingly won to host the global
football game, amidst its hostile weather and geographic disposition. What an irony! May it be
known that once vibrant international, national, local bodies and individuals known for any
positive activity now give upper recognition to islam. Just know that Plateau ‘alone’ stands and
should stand on its feet to fight this man-made death string calls islam!

Thank you,
Yahweh Loves

He who hates islam has chosen the right path. Islam is everyone’s enemy.
The decamping muslims should fear none but respect their consciences. Get
out of islam! That is the true freedom
CHAPTER ONE
Rudimentary Facts about Plateau State
Plateau State, in my view, seems to derive its name from its serenity(peaceful, quietness,
calmness, and tranquility), scenery(landscape) and through the influence of the English
Explorers, while the natives remained naïve as usual, even in determining the lasting name of

13
their land. The name reveals clearly that the hausa man who is used to changing existing names,
renaming, or altering names to lose their cultural values, for the first time left the name Plateau to
stand out distinctly. No way for him to do that! A quick view of the surrounding places/states
within the country points out that Kano, Jigawa, Kaduna, Adamawa, and Kebbi, just to mention
these few, have passed through hausa/islamic refinery to be what they are today. But not Plateau.
1. Boundary wise Plateau State may be described as follows: It is located in Nigeria’s
middle belt. With an area of 26,899 square kilometres, the State has an estimated
population of about three million people. It is located between latitude 80°24'N and
longitude 80°32' and 100°38' east. The State is named after the picturesque Jos Plateau,
a mountainous area in the north of the state with captivating rock formations. Bare rocks
are scattered across the grasslands, which cover the plateau. The altitude ranges from
around 1,200 meters (about 4000 feet) to a peak of 1,829 metres above sea level in the
Shere Hills range near Jos. Years of tin mining have also left the area strewn with deep
gorges and lakes. Plateau State is bounded round by the following States: Bauchi State
– To the Northeast; Kaduna State – To the Northwest; Nasarawa State – To the
Southwest, was split from Plateau State in 1996 and Taraba State – To the Southeast.
2. Statistically these are available information: Date created: 3/2/1976; Capital: Jos; Official
Language: English; Area: 30,913 Km2; Population: 3,553,440(2005 estimate) and
3,283,704(1991Census); Elevation: 40,062ft(1,238m); Density: 1,012.7/sq.mi(391/Km2).
Plateau State is the twelfth largest State of Nigeria, and is
roughly located in the center of the country. Its capital is
Jos. Plateau State is celebrated as "The Home of Peace and
Tourism", an image that has been fractured in recent years by
Muslim initiated, premeditated, propagated and sustained
hard-hit on the Christians in the State. Plateau State gets
its name from the Jos Plateau. Plateau remains the only
Christian dominated State in the whole of the Islamic
Northern Nigeria. This places the State in a hotbed of war
from all nooks, an idea of the jihadists(muslims) to fulfil a
world islamic agenda. Yahweh alone has kept Plateau thus far!
The Plateau people have suffered untold/unwarranted/ill-
defined/programmed adversity in the hands of muslims for long
with no apparent end in view, but largely due to ignorance of
the intents of islam at the onset. Awareness is gradually

14
taking place. The truth is that islam hates every
INFIDEL(non-muslims).The ‘infidels’ are YOU and I. Islam is a
world problem and a troubleshooting system. It is a
disconcerted religious system that even kills its
adherents(islamofascism). A jihadist is a person who has
understood the Quràn and hadiths well and is set to obey the
contents to the letter, despite his/her life. My concern
today is that while Plateau State stands its fabrics have
been torn apart politically, religiously, economically,
culturally, and security wise. Do we just fold our hands and
watch? What shall be the future of our great! Great great!!
Great great great!!! Grand children, when we would be long
gone? Yahweh will surely judge the destroyers of Plateau
State AND the indigenes who failed to construct it reading
the future properly. Any individual who fails to see the
tragedies hitting hard on the Plateau innocent and
inconvenient people as man_made and islamically motivated,
mediated, propagated, machinated, sponsored, and defended, is

a. Enimical to Plateau State and its values

b. Defender of evil
c. Wicked and a barbarian
d. Selfish and arrogantly foolish
e. A murderer of the State and its people groups

If any falls into this category, the same is classified as

non_essential to the Plateau assembly.

1. The climate of Plateau is such beautiful as described: Though situated in the tropical
zone, a higher altitude means that Plateau State has a near temperate climate with an
average temperature of between 18 and 22°C. Harmattan winds cause the coldest
weather between December and February. The warmest temperatures usually occur in
the dry season months of March and April. The mean annual rainfall varies from
131.75 cm in the southern part to 146 cm on the Plateau. The highest rainfall is

15
 recorded during the wet season months of July and August. The average lower
temperatures Plateau State has led to a reduced incidence of some tropical diseases
such as malaria. The Jos Plateau makes it the source of many rivers in northern
Nigeria including the Kaduna, Gongola, Hadejia and Yobe rivers.
2. The demography of Plateau State truly reflects ownership, indigeneship, and originality.
The State has fifty ethno-linguistic groups. Some of the indigenous tribes in the State are
the Berom, Afizere, Amo, Anaguta, Aten, Bogghom, Buji, Challa, Chip, Fier, Gashish,
Goemai, Irigwe, Jarawa, Jukun, Kulere, Kwagalak, Kwalla, Meryang, Miango, Montol,
Mushere, Mupun, Mwaghavul, Naraguta, Ngas, Piapung, Pyem, Ron, Bache, Talet,
Tarok, and Youm. These ethnic groups are predominantly farmers and have similar
cultural and traditional ways of life. It is these ethnic/tribal groups that equally add up to
Plateau State. No major tribe and no minor ethnic group. Others are grease that help
smooth the developmental strides of the State. However, there is genuine grease and fake
one. The jihadists are the fake one. People from other parts of country have come to settle
in Plateau State; these include the Hausa, Fulani, Igbo, Yoruba, Ijaw, and Bini. Each
ethnic group has its own distinct language, but as with the rest of the country, English is
the official language in Plateau State; Hausa is also a medium of communication and
commerce as is the case in most parts of the North and Middle Belt of Nigeria.
These ethnic/tribal groups have individually distinguished themselves in great different ways,
culminating in making Plateau what it is today. However, it is important to point out clearly
that some of the names lack credibility to be judged as originally from Plateau. This then
means that those odd names do not reflect the Plateau people hence serve the detractors. We
have been influenced by the settlers among us, the jihadists(muslims) of course, who are
good at rubbishing one’s personality and ideology, and through manoeuvring, strengthen one
to destroy your cultural heritage. Muslims have ever rejected assimilation wherever they go!
A name such as Challa stands for no one in Plateau because it simply means greeting in Ron
Language. Similarly, suppose questions such as what is Berom? Jarawa? Anaguta? Naraguta,
Irigwe, etc. are asked: will the answers satisfy the yearnings of the people groups in times like
these? Unless we are able to defend the cultural meanings of our various tribes we are slaves.
We are settlers. We do not own the land. Simple! My own unsympathetic demand is for the
people groups to rediscover their original names, in spelling and other features that surely
show to even our enemies that we have a root that is not rotten. Another vital point to
mention is tagged under the question: how far have own ethnic/tribal groups gone or reached?
Go to the Internet search engine and fact-find anything about the hausa language, and behold,
millions in display! Follow the same for Mupun, Mwaghavul, Berom, Jarawa, Afizere, etc.
and behold, near-zero appearance is made after a fairly long search! What a setback amidst

16
 highly tinted and thick intellectuals in all fields of performance! Let every indigenous
tribe/ethnic group sponsor there cultural identity right through the World Wide Web. Yes,
even with the world wide watch! We should be proud of who, what, why, how, whom, when,
and where we are. On several occasions I have to fill hausa in place of my TRUE
LANGUAGE because it is consumed locally even when we have well recognised
international figures speaking the same language. All tribes/ethnic groups should go beyond
the present stage. We can tell our enemies that hausa is a commercial and street language
good for nothing except abuses, lies, deceit, war, hypocrisy, brawls, immorality, and
misinformation/misdirection. This evil language cannot be used by us for any real things that
matter. Our various languages are supreme and should become our scientific, philosophical,
social, security, and economic languages. The ‘hausas’ should learn our own and never the
other way round at our own safe distance if at all. Another good point to raise is that my
source of information is more from the Government of the State. It therefore becomes painful
if the Government should not draw its indigenous people closer to their cultural identity, who
else will? Ordinarily, these tribes/ethnic groups should not have been published until every
tribe/ethnic group is defined to reflect the Plateau State it is known for.
3. Plateau was imposed with fewer LGAs to curtail its future influence in turning around the
hitherto unknown islamic agenda of the Nation and that of the Plateau in particular.
Meanwhile there are 17 LGCs. In 1976, Plateau State had fourteen local government
areas (LGAs). New LGAs were carved out of the large ones in 1989, 1991 and 1996, so
that today, the new Plateau State is subdivided into the following seventeen LGAs:
Barkin-Ladi, Bassa, Bokkos, Jos-East, Jos-North, Jos-South, Kanam, Kanke, Langtang-
North, Langtang-South, Mangu, Mikang, Pankshin, Qua`an Pan, Riyom, Shendam, and
Wase.
My pains with the names of almost all our LGCs are in their lack of cultural identity. Who
was(were) behind their nomenclature as it stands today? How much was the participation of the
indigenes in the nomenclature? What became the actual meanings of the self-styled names? Have
the cultural values of the various indigenous people in these LGCs been fully heightened/adored
in these names? Why the so-called terms/appendages like south, north, and east hooked to a so-
called root? Are there no original names for all of these places? Can we certainly conclude that
these ‘concocted’ names are the true reflection of the people groups on the Plateau? Can we now
add all the meanings of these LGCs to reflect the Plateau of our origin,and dream(if ever there is
one)?
The Plateau man is used to taking things the way they come, even when they affect him directly.
This looseness/laxity/carelessness is never without serious negative effects, some of which the
jihadists have started proving to us already. For instance, uncertainties trail the actual meanings

17
of Mangu, Pankshin, Bokkos, Shendam, Jos, Barakin-Ladi, etc.; because these have detached the
cultural roots of these places. Story has it that Barakin-Ladi, for instance, was named after a
prostitute. The intellectuals in Barakin-Ladi have kept mute ‘until thy kingdom come’! What
should the present Plateau people bequeath to the forthcoming generation? Can we go on these
well known but meaningless/rootless LGC names? I suggest strongly that we revisit these names
again.
4. Plateau State can be located on the Nigerian map with these details: 9o 56’N 8o
53’E/9.933oN 8.883oE.

5. The beginning of islam on the Plateau, although runs into past six to seven decades, a
definitive date is actually unclear because we all came to realize that islam is actually for
evil and not for good of the Plateau people when we have been deceived enough,
relatively latter. However, there are good pointers to indicate the approximate period. The
passage of Usman Dan Fodio as a barbarian with his barbaric attacks on hitherto innocent
people of the North of a place that would later be called Northern Nigeria left an
approximate date behind(1802-1807). It would be agreed that islam had been there except
that the coverage was not wide enough. All Usman wanted was even for the stones,
grasses, flowers, insects, animals, etc. to commence worshipping Allah and Mohammed
its lone an all-important prophet, when any human life would have been subdued. Usman
left permanent woes, wounds, pains, devastation and near-total collapsed spirituality
behind. The real impact of islam in today’s Nigeria can be traced to the evil performance
of Usman Dan Fodio. The muslims celebrate this ‘monster’ because he enslaved/killed/
maimed/massacred innocent and inconvenienced people for Allah’s and Mohammed’s
sake(s). Usman Dan Fodio made a waste of human lives in their droves while he forced
the ‘few’ to be islamised. This is the grand agenda in pursuance today in Plateau, Nigeria,
and the world, tagged Universal Jihad. He succeeded but with major failures. The grasses

18
and other things are still ‘Christians’ on the Plateau and many other places. Islamic
threats on the Plateau has been on and off since about 1902, some 100 years after the
islamic devastations of Usman Dan Fodio. The discovery of tin in the now Plateau State
introduced it to a definite variety of changes including its further islamization. In 1902 for
instance, a tin mining settlement area was built in Mangu LGC, indicating an influx of
groups of people occurred, including many of the hausa settlers who came armed with
islamic agenda. About the same time similar mining settlements were created in
Naraguta(1904), and would have been earlier in the original Gwash that became Jos town
in 1915. In the mean time, Lt. Col. L. Laws, the first white man arrived Plateau in 1903 as
the Agent of the Mining Department of the Royal Niger and settled at Naraguta.
However, White Missionary presence in Gindiri was in 1891 and again 1907. The arrival
of the colonial Government troops and Administrative Officers in the created Jos Division
out of Bauchi Emirate Council, was about the year 1904, when they marched through the
Plateau Provinces further north amidst oppositions from some indigenes, particularly
from the Hoss and Rukuba tribal groups. Government station opened in Bukuru in 1905.
Muslims had formed a substantial number of the migrants of the settlers to Plateau most
especially with the discovery of tin and formation of Provincial Council to take care of
Jos and Pankshin Divisions. There was also an upsurge in commercial activities that
naturally followed the influx of the settlers from west, north, east, south, and even outside
the shores of Nigeria increased. As usual, the muslims held tight to their religious
system, enough to begin to woo/deceive indigenes into it. The muslims remained deadly
quiet but well focused. Bouts of indigene-settler clashes were not uncommon, but always
tamed with the European bullets, usually in favour of the muslims. The most common
clashes were often initiated and kept on by the jihadists(muslims) as restiveness is
engrained in islam. In years to come until in the earlier sixties, indigenous clashes(often
irreligious) were common features with the Fulani-hausa settlers. Armed to the teeth with
the knowledge of these rampant collisions among the Plateau indigenes and his muslim
brethren, Ahmadu Bello sheathed his swords, took a new method: cultural jihad would be
the game. Using blankets, caps, sandals, clothes, salt, pepper, sugar, he lured many
conspicuous indigenes into islam. This achieved, he changed their native names to either
complete arabic or hausa e.g. Umar, Hassan, Abubakar, Garba, Danjuma, Abdullahi, etc.
He proceeded to effect changes in the names of their towns, children, pools, roads, plants,
etc. With his cohorts stationed or moving along with him at strategic places, islam was
gaining root faster than before. Ahmadu Bello endeared to economically and
politically empower his new converts, who in turn worked against their own people
and land, and soon became stooges to islam. Islam had continued to rise using different

19
 means, good or bad, until what it is today on the Plateau. Between 1993 and 2010, peace
has kept eluding Plateau State because of continued jihadists’ activities in an increasing
scoop. The jihadists have indeed made the whole tragedies in the State a ‘business as
usual’ and more sophisticated, especially with acclaimed financial, moral, and
material(including faked soldiers, weapons, etc.) support. After the tragedies rained on
the Plateau people in 2001, 2004, 2008, and 2010(some in between these periods),
leaving untold pains on, lives and property ruined, physical cataclysmic of the land, and
fears/doubts/suspiciousness/threats/molestations/continued machinations by the jihadists,
Plateau State is still alive. Therefore Plateau shall live and not die to declare the splendour
of Yahweh: the Giver of all good things, Keeper of our beings, Protector of the land and
the people thereof, Deliverer and High Tower. For we will yet praise Yahweh for the
abundant blessings upon the land and the people thereof. Hallelu`Yah! Amein(Hebrew
spelling).

Islam thinks 7/24 on the otherside of life: to torture, enslave and kill. No black
or white person will subsequently survive the menace of islam. The arab-
slave-trade as proof
CHAPTER TWO
My Intentions
This information is intended for Plateau indigenes, within and abroad, who know that Plateau
State is their motherland/fatherland and it is under islamic usurpation (and not religious,
sectarian or political crises as it is being portrayed) in pursuance of its world conquest. Any other
view to the best of my knowledge is an under estimation of the grave and precarious situation the

20
Plateau people have found themselves in. I have in my mind Plateau people who have
deliberately refused to compromise faith with the jihadists(muslims), and, walking far above
dreadfulness, have rejected being delusional and confused, when it comes to making Plateau
State the STAR of the world. I still mean the Plateau people who acknowledge the undeniable
facts that Plateau State has been isolated, deprived and denied certain fundamental rights and
privileges on a regular basis as an independent State of the Federal Republic of Nigeria on
islamic grounds. In addition to these, there are constant well coordinated machinations and
propaganda by the jihadists against this most peaceful home of tourism in West Africa. Plateau
State has it in clear view that there is no leader or Head of State that has not been provoked by the
jihadists to walk/work against the State, often with the aid of faulted/depraved indigenes of the
State, since(or otherwise) the inception of the Country as a nation, a fact undeniable. Even
General Yakubu Gowon(among many indigenous Plateau people even at this very moment) was
ill advised against his people while Head of State, not to talk of subsequent ones from the
jihadists’ camp and other regions of the Country. General Babangida’s name is a recurring evil
picture of a person on the Plateau in most of the islamic initiated(and sustained) tragedies the
State witnesses. No single muslim leader, in whatever capacity, supports Plateau State! General
and latter Chief Olusegun Obasanjo has been the most used(at least glaringly) in all levels to
grind Plateau to its knees, ranging from the killings he sanctioned in the premeditated coups
d’état in the 70s, wherein many of our hardcore Plateau indigenes were wiped away, when he
was the military head of the country, to as recently as on the 18th May, 2004, he unjustifiably and
undemocratically declared a State of Emergency in the most peaceful State in the West African
region, following the ill-intention/bigotry of the Nigerian Islamic Ulammas. Obasanjo did this
amidst more horrific facts before, during and after the State of Emergency, occurring in other
states of the Federation, notably Kano, Kaduna, Bauchi, Sokoto, etc. Infact, for the simple truth
that Obasanjo has not apologised in any way, only confirms his oblivion of what islam is or still,
a stooge in the hands of the jihadists. I must tell obasanjo that: should they(the jihadists) be
through with Plateau, the next could be him and his people, because a muslim should not have
a friend among non-muslims, a command from Allah, and keenly observed by Mohammed
for a perfect example(see the quoted surahs/verses in Chapter Four) , a thing to really ponder
on. Well, all these only help the Plateau people to know that face values are no longer our
consideration to align with anybody, rather one major index to consider in anybody is the true
thought of the individual about Plateau. Plateau has always ‘voted’ or aligned with these past
leaders only for them to be used by the jihadists to cripple us. THE PLATEAU PEOPLE NOW
KNOW THAT THE ROAD HAS COME TO THE END IN DEALINGS WITH ANY MUSLIM,
NO MATTER THE SWEET WORDS, PALATABLE ACTIONS/INACTIONS AND
FALSE/HYPOCRITICAL SACRIFICES. Infact, I am in no way timid to say it out clearly that

21
there are yet-to-be-known/named underground activities against the Plateau people, to demean
them, but the favour of our Creator is on us! The point I am making here is that Plateau
remains the most unjustifiably maltreated and sidelined State in the Federal Republic of
Nigeria doubtlessly, for islamic reasons, in the name of North! The enemies of the State are
many to achieve islam on the Plateau! This tome is meant to strike a chord in the Plateau
person that the decades of islamic presence on the Plateau, in all forms of disguises, has been
only horrific devastations in our cultural, spiritual, economical, social, moral, and educational
statuses, marked with all backwardness life detests. This volume should motivate the cognitive
thinking of every Plateau person together with our well wishers, to bring back the lost/needed
moral, educational, economical, security and leadership styles, which are dire and best fit us in
times like this in the State. Since Plateau State remains a home to all, especially from all nooks
and crannies of Nigeria, the Plateau people are equally concerned about the states in the country
that are yet to be molested and/or harassed by these unrelented jihadists. That the islamic
barbarism is a national problem is certainly doubtless. Every state therefore should be wary of
these jihadists around. The jihadists in Nigeria are working harder than those in Saudi Arabia,
Yemen, Iraq, Iran, Afghanistan, Pakistan, etc. to prove the worth and progress of the individual,
local, national, regional, continental, and foreign sponsorships being received embedded in the
hatred islam have for the ‘infidels’(all non-muslims, particularly the Christians) as a global
agenda, and the subjugation of these infidels within a time frame.

A. I fully acknowledge that the jihadists still drape around because of the traitors among us.
These traitors will not last even if new ones are persistently being generated, but as our
enemies, Yahweh will flush them along. If really Yahweh(the God of Israel) is the Chief
of Goodness, Chief of Righteousness, Chief of Salvation, Chief Deliverer, Chief
Security, Chief Protector, Chief Defender, Chief Helper, Chief Sustainer, Chief Judge,
Chief in Wisdom, The Only Source of Love, The Beginner and Finisher of all things, and
the Creator and Rewarder, on purpose, of everything, we will not only be defended but
caused to overcome our spiritual, physical, social, educational, and economic woes and
enemies(Psalm 18:2-3). The Name is Yahweh and The Son’s Name is Yeshua(Jesus). Not
Allah or Allah Ta`ala. Never! Only, our required role is to consecrate ourselves to achieve
the right result. Never be in the middle! Do not betray your own people and land
because of a religion. Any system that orients one as such is absolutely evil/devilish
to the core. And that is how/what islam really is hence does! Please allow your
common senses to view things as you ask: Am I a Plateau indigene for the fun of it? Have
I done what must be done void of parochial, political, religious and/or any egotism?
B. I am aware of our own indigenous people, who for fear, ignorance, cheap political and
economic attainment, indoctrination, etc. have like Esau(Isa in Hebrew, which have been

22
wrongly used by islam to mean Jesus), have sold their birthrights, hence they are
subservient to the jihadists. For these ones, I plead:
a. Come back home, why will you perish for nothing? Indeed nothing!
b. I am sure, islam does not have a place for you but only using you in its scheme(Allah
being the best schemer) for now, to ultimately ruin you, your people and land, and
afterward drops you forgotten. That is why arabic and facing Mecca are fundamental
requirements in islam. No matter what, Allah can speak/hear arabic ONLY. Please
think before arguing wrongly.
c. You should know that if you turn your back against your people/land, no matter what,
your own people/land will do same to you. This is exactly what islam demands from
you: to hate your own - the ‘infidels’
d. Remember, you do not have any other State (again) other than this Plateau. Again,
these other states existed when by reason of Providence, you were made a Plateau
person. Now ask: have I done what I ought to do as such now that islam has come to
haul me away? For only islam, as a system, snatches people from their people /land
and immediately turns them into jihadists.
e. You should know that Katsina, Bauchi, Kano, Jigawa, Niger, etc., will never accept
you as the other jihadists would be accepted. These states are named as such because
they have surrounded to be jihadists. Such never fits the typical Plateau man, plus or
minus religion. I cannot for Christianity turn against my people/land!
f. You cannot for a bleak system like islam, deny your land, hate your own blood
relations and Plateau in general, and headlong, become a victim of this belief, just
like that. Never be sincerely wrong.
g. Infact, should Kano State, for instance, be given to you because you have become a
muslim, you still remain a looser and lost individual in your land and before your
people!
h. Do not be carried away by these deceptive ploys of the jihadists. Islam is a bald-faced
system. It never fits the sane. It does not fit the typical Plateau people.
i. For it is better to die without a religion than to die in a bloodletting system like
islam.
j. Infact, it is far better to suffer and/or die(if that is the ultimate) for your own
people/land than to die for a system like islam that camouflages as a religion.
Islam has no future for anybody at all.

You can proof me wrong! If being killed in islam was more rewarding many mallams,
imams, sheikhs, alhajis, sultans, emirs, and hajias would have offered themselves on
regular basis to die. In addition, the Ulammas(the Islamic Brotherhood), would have been

23
 dying in their droves since its commencement in 1928. People like Osama bin Laden
should not have gone into hiding because of the honour received when one dies as a
martyr or otherwise, as a muslim. We all see a different thing. Infact, even Mohammed
who died of ‘fever’ sought desperately to escape death. These are only good in
indoctrinating and instigating ‘others’(their sworn followers) to do so(die) while they live
on(innocently).

A. It is sad to hear shouts spread across the Country(and even abroad) that Nigeria is not a
terrorists’ Country. There had been numerous jihadists’ attacks even long before the
conception of Nigeria as a nation as evidences of islamic barbarism. The activities of
Usman Dan Fodio cannot be forgotten in a hurry, which were before coining Nigeria! The
Civil War in the late 1960s was the jihadists’ initiative. The springing up of mosques on
Federal, State, and local government premises using the poor people’s money are clear
stimulants to islamic threats and barbarism, since other faiths are never allowed similar
rights. This is real psychological islamic barbarism. What a complete islamosupremacy
show! The various so-called sectarian, religious, political and ill-defined holocausts often
initiated by islamic militias in Kaduna, Kano, Maiduguri, Bauchi, Yola, Lagos, Ilorin,
etc., times without number, are true evidences of islamic terror attacks. Listen! Scoring an
islamic country in a football game being played in faraway places can bring about
looting, pogroms, raping, killing, burning churches, etc., here in Plateau State. These are
common features with the religion of Allah and headed humanly by Muhammad, which
thousands of millions have been coerced to join. You cannot be part of this evil system
please! The current Niger-Delta grotesque happenings are traceable to islamic barbarism,
to enable the jihadists hold the NNPC and allied groups under their control[Check it out
yourself by asking: How many oil wells are in the region? How many are owned by
muslims alone? How many are owned by the regional indigenes? Who and who are
strategically placed in the NNPC in terms of religion? Why has NNPC been fragmented
and who now takes charges of the new fragments, by religion? Is all the staff working
under NNPC actually qualified, and when was the qualification obtained: before, during
or after the commencement of the job? Does the Federal Government actually control the
oil matters in Nigeria or just a handful of a sect? Who forms the bulk membership of the
Tankers’ Drivers Association and why? What are the main activities of these so-called
Associations? How many associations are known under NNPC alone, and who heads all
or most of them? Why has the Nigerian Railway Corporation remained a Derailed
Nigerian Corporation, which could be used to lift these petroleum products and cover
other transport services throughout the Country and not some selected(islamic guided)
states? Why has OPEC constantly been under the muslim leadership? Do you know that

24
 OPEC is an ‘islamic barbaric’ organization being sponsored by the Nigerian oil as well?].
Check it again yourself. A few considerations expressed as questions to show that
jihadists are at work among us here in Nigeria include: What about streets in many states
of the Country, particularly in Islamic Northern Nigeria that have labels such as The
Talibans, New Zamfara, Osama bin Laden, Sharia, Al-Qaeda high way, Afghanistan,
etc.? Why the wanton destruction of lives and properties of the Christians mainly at the
slightest ill-informed and unprovoked expression? Why the seemingly endless
molestations/threats of Christians by muslim militants under so many disguises such as
Boko Haram, especially here in the so-called Northern Nigeria? It is impossible to
disbelieve that Nigeria generates, develops, defends, hosts and propagates acts
against the ‘infidels’(all the non-muslims on earth), thus pursuing the islamic
agenda. Where there is islam there are jihadists and where jihadists exist, there are
barbarians, and where there are barbarians, there should be premeditated, well
coordinated and scheduled barbarous attacks. This is the Universal Jihadism.
Plateau State feels this more than just being known or imagined. Jihadism is in the heart
of every muslim, to as far as influencing the unborn! I believe that the Plateau People
alone can deny or veto the existence of barbarians in Nigeria, and it stands! Plateau
alone still have the voice to speak. That is why is desperate to silence us in whtever way
possible. However, a real Plateau person knows that the terms terrorism, terrorists and
terror, are very weak words in use to describe islamic jihadism. Instead, Islamic
barbarism, Islamothugs, jihadists, etc., fit appropriately the description of islam and its
adherents. I advise the whole world to drop these terms(terrorism, terror and terrorists) as
they are too weak to describe the universal islamic activities of the muslims worldwide, to
use actual and correct terms such as islamic barbarism(IB).
B. I strongly advise the Plateau people and all the ‘infidels’(as defined), that, although
islam has employed its full weapons of war in form of psychological, social, political,
economic, physical, security and moral habit, along with depressive and luring methods
in floody manners against us, sweeping many of us off our feet, there is still hope now,
to nip all these off, knowing islam is a very crafty system. Let us adopt this statement:
“You cannot have an irrational fear of something that possesses a genuine threat”.
Islam have a genuine threat against all humanity who have refused to acknowledge
Allah and Mohammed as its Prophet, it is therefore ridiculous to fear the jihadists no
matter how, what, when, why, and where. Adherents to islam are slaves already and
need great deliverance that can come only through people who are not enslaved by the
same system. Even the homosexual is freer than the best of muslims! Islam torments its
followers in different ways, and they often vent the anger on the’ infidels’, whom they

25
 think, will solve their complex dispositions if wiped out of the world. The levels of
insecurity and uncertainty in islam are the highest in the world, among so-called
religious systems known to man. The search to pacify these is manifested in crafty
indulgence in sex(hence as few as four wives besides concubines), wealth accumulation
(no matter the process as the end justifies the means), and power(to subjugate, subvert,
enslave, and finally annihilate). This explains why islam has always been on
UNIVERSAL JIHADISM( a non-conclusive, determined, purposeful, and clearly focused
war against all that resist global islamisation in the least way detectable, until only
islam rules both earth and heaven) . Islam is in a crossroad too, confused and
wandering how to absolve itself the dilemma of falsely describing itself a religion of
peace while at the same time, the only religion in the world that produces the best
killers/barbarians/killers in all ways possible, including suicide bombings, on a minute
basis. All muslims therefore need the helping hands of the so-called ‘infidels’ to be
helped out! Running away from the jihadists only offers temporary measures. They fear
death even more than you(the reader) because it is a religion that is bedevilled with
uncertainty from the day it was inaugurated by Mohammed to where it will stop, even if it
would end conquering the world. It is the inherent fear and insecurity in islam that has
encouraged muslims to develop all parasitic features of possessiveness, totalitarianism,
usurpation, subjugation, subversion, savaging, enslavement, and annihilation of all that
appear to impede their progression. The religion is a progeny of violence and only
violence will take it to its end. Islam knows nothing but the sword to survive: heads must
always roll, pogroms must be there, looting is embedded, etc., for islam to thrive one. All
muslims inherited these, so are practically helpless. Most muslims are naturally fierce,
falsely bold, and apparently intelligent, but underneath each personality is misery,
uncertainty, insecurity and deadly fear of both now and the future. We should all know
that wealth, power, and sex in themselves cannot alleviate man from his depraved state.
The founding father of islam, Mohammed, craved for all these, got them substantially, but
ended up dying miserably(please cast behind you all the lies now in use to polish
Mohammed and islam as being epitome of goodness). Infact, Mohammed even married
a six year Aisha to tell the world the immoral attainment islam can take one to! This
makes the muslim always wanting to arrogate. Infact, there are a few muslims who have
known/understood all these but themselves are feeble.
C. The spiritual, economic, security, political, and physical impairment islam has plunged
Plateau(infact, Nigeria and the world at large) into cannot be quantified or qualified.
However, these were done mainly when the people groups of the State were naive,
sloppy/inattentive, unsuspicious, ignorant and through deliberate cracks successfully

26
 created among us-the people groups on the Plateau by these jihadists(as it is currently
going on in the whole Country now under different disguises such as politics, education,
security, etc.). All these should be reversed (now) on purpose, provided we have not only
realised it as such, but have put away our unnecessary differences, taken up the mantle of
unity, to decisively defeat the only enemy on the Plateau, which is islam. All on the
Plateau(and infact, Nigeria) should know that we have only one system that retards any
form of progress, and that is islam. The era of oppressive, suppressive, repressive and
depressive activities of islam is surely coming to an end now. The enemies of the State
know this despite desperately developing new strategies. I want to believe that Plateau
State has enough in itself to cope with the continuous evil strategies constantly being
developed and meted out by the jihadists in the State(and vehemently supported by the
many islamic neighbouring states; also national, regional, continental, and
international islamic bodies and countries). Indeed, islam has conquered Sokoto, Kano,
Jigawa, Kebbi, Saudi Arabia, Indonesia, Egypt, Libya, Wase, etc. leaving a completely
wasted indigenous people groups behind, who, having lost their identities and with their
historical roots destroyed and changed, are now slaves(if at all still alive). These shall
never be the portion of the Plateau person and our Yahweh-given land. Other ‘infidels’
living on the Plateau should please note, and to know it is a jihad beyond the beautiful
and peaceful Plateau we have. Let us, as a team, sign up The Beginning of the End of
Islam on the Plateau(and Nigeria as a matter of fact) NOW. Be informed! Beware!!
D. The jihadists instigated the idea of who is ‘minor’ and who is ‘major’ in everything,
particularly in our tribal/ethnic settings. The basis for that is simple:
a. Initiate superiority and inferiority complexes among them.
b. These will naturally generate generational crises among them.
c. They will end up in bitter quarrels leading to communal clashes/wars.
d. Meanwhile, cracks would have been created for them(our traitors or the jihadists) to
come in with more subversive means.
e. The total expectation, sooner or later, is ethnic/tribal cleansing as three forces(the
enemies, the so-called inferior, and the so-called superior) contest against one another
while the enemies remain hidden among them fuelling the war and their(the enemies)
own subjugation. The enemies know where they are heading to but the other two are
fully unaware, until they have finished the homicide.
f. All government ministries, agencies, departments, institutes, contracts, appointments,
promotions, responsibilities, etc. pretend to put this thought into function at the local,
state, national, and international levels, at the end of which many places/offices held
stand on the mercies of a religious system. A living example is Federal Ministry of

27
 Education, Federal Ministry of Labour and Productivity, The Army, The Corporate
Affairs Commission, or Power Holdings Company of Nigeria, among many others.
Factly, islam holds these places tenaciously. Plateau State is passing through a hell of
experience because of islamic agenda without our actual knowing.
g. The federal system in the country is built on who is minor or major with very subtle
and determined islamic goal. Plateau State must therefore be wise because it is
viewed as class D State and must be punished for not allowing islam to enslave us. In
addition, who is who in most federal settings put Plateau people at a setback on
islamic grounds. Check it out.
h. There are named and unnamed institutions whose locations are completely attached to
federalism throughout the so-called Nigeria. A sincere check of all these makes the
Northern Islamic region, a name that lives up to its expectations at the detriment of
Plateau, Benue andTaraba States, claims more and works islamically to ruin the
country.
i. The igbos and yorubas seem to be deluded by the present partial recognition the
islamists put across by embracing them. These are only useful idiots. The many
tribes/ethnic groups down there being trodden by these so-called major tribes in the
country suffer all forms of discriminations and maltreatments in appointments,
promotions, locations, employments, etc. are only on course to deal finally with the
igbos and yorubas. In each office I enter, I see islamic supremacy. Even the other so-
called major tribes are more like servants to the jihadists. Yet we cannot read the
palpable writing on the wall.
j. Federalism, nationalism, patriotism, etc. are terms commonly used to deceive the
Nigerian populace. These terms mean completely differently to every muslim. Hidden
under these canopies, many yet-to-be won ‘infidels’ states like Plateau, Benue,
Taraba, Enugu, etc. are constantly being suffocated out. That of Plateau is the hottest
at the moment! Take it or reject it.

This method has worked significantly. Through this means disunity, discrimination,
inequality, injustices, pointless fragmentations, hot skirmishes, and untold pains/tensions
have been created. These are some serious problems either ongoing or yet to be properly
tackled. These cracks have made the jihadists to flourish far more than expected.
Allowing such cracks to remain among us as Plateau people is tantamount to spelling out
our doom even faster, now that the day is breaking against islam. This volume highly
dissuades this and encourages coming together to make achievements capable of
transforming Plateau that is impregnable to our predators, that paralyses our parasites and
turns away our hitherto perpetual enemies.

28
A. Jeremiah 51: 37 ‘And Babylon shall become heaps, a dwelling place for dragons,
astonishment, and an hissing, without an inhabitant’.
History has it clear that kingdoms, nations, cities, etc. have come and gone, no matter
how long and strong they were. The Kingdom of Babylon is such an example. History has
it that under Nebuchadnezzar, this kingdom reached its peak of splendour. All other
nations were under Babylon. The kingdom was a very religious one, with idols littering
the places, near and far, until the erection of a statue that outsized any that was in
existence then(whatever that meant). This statue most be worshipped by all the sub-
kingdoms on earth according to this most powerful king on the earth. Even Israel that
served the only true and potentate One(Yahweh) was not spared from this dragon
worship. People like Daniel and Shadrach became more known due to failure to
worship this immense image. Surely there were no eternal values attached to this type of
religion as islam has cunningly done. It is obvious many worshipped this dragon making
the world to have only one system of recognised religion. Where is Nebuchadnezzar
today? Where is King Darius now? What about Stalin, Karl Marx, Hitler or Alexander the
Great today? Or should we not ask about Nero, Titus, Constantine, Herod, etc.? More
please, is Mohammed, the lone prophet of islam, alive today, despite his frantic effort to
save his from death due to ‘fever’? These people all had their own philosophies and were
bent on pushing such on every living person, not minding the bloodletting, injuries,
pogroms, barbarous acts, raping, savaging, looting, and wanton destruction of everything
available such as churches, mosques, synagogues, temples, market places, ponds, forests,
etc. These all came and past without conquering the world. Beside individual
philosophies, many systems such as Hellenism, Babylonianism, Zoroastrianism,
Mithraism, etc. are either gone or are still just existing. Will islam ever rule the world as a
single religious system? Suppose there are no other religious bodies to content with this
system of death, will islam ever rule the world? I assure you islam cannot rule itself, not
to think of the world. The path that islam now follows is not new: the killings, maiming,
raping, political manoeuvring, evil machinations, scheming, coining, propaganda,
bloodletting, etc., all in the name of Allah, will not last. All the evils islam effect are
within a time frame as well. Infact, islam does not only kill others to keep fit, it kills its
own people too. That is why no one is safe under islam. But a known threat is good for
us, especially here on the Plateau. We can be safe in the presence of this barbarous
system. Islam surely has an end, even when nobody fights it! The idol behind islam
call Allah is like the type enacted by Nebuchadnezzar, which trace cannot be found
today, so Allah and its system will be forgotten in due season. With or without oil,
Saudi Arabia will fall like Babylon. Iran and Pakistan will follow in that order. Nigeria

29
 will see islam crumbling in no distant time. Just as islam has timed Nigeria to capture and
turn it into a Shariah State so shall be the fall of islam. Plateau people take note.
However, Allah and its cohorts will pay for the blood of humanity it has shed come what
may, these past fourteen centuries of barbarism! I only sympathise with the mediators
Allah has twisted in the name of jihadists to do its(Allah’s) biddings on its(Allah’s)
behalf. This is where the sane people of the world come in: to help deliver them. Every
muslim is a jihadist.
B. I feel it necessary to say that light and darkness can never dwell together. Every muslim
on the Plateau no matter who and what same has done stands out for darkness. I am not
unconvinced that the worst Plateau person is surely the best in goodness among all the
muslims of the world put together. The reasons include: he has enriched his enemies
without troubling himself; he rarely takes up arms against any one unless he has been
provoked far beyond the point of bearing; he is the most tolerable human being I have
seen: the seemingly endless provocations from the muslims against the Plateau people are
sure evidences; the Plateau man is fast to always lay behind all the pains, trouble and
destruction of lives and goods commonly brought on him by the muslims; the Plateau
man yearns for growth, development and prosperity both in his State and beyond, even
when his hands cannot go round; the Plateau man rarely wishes even his worst enemies
evil; the Plateau man serves all without bias, bigotry, sentiments or tribalism; the Plateau
man is the meekest, kindest, and politest individual I have seen. What a breathtaking
Plateau man! The clear features of the Plateau man have equally cost him his life,
fortunes, and almost turned his future into total ruins. While others saw these features in
the Plateau man and refused to turn it against him, the jihadists endeavoured to subvert,
subjugate, savage, enslave and annihilate the Plateau man, the battle of which is still on.
These features in the Plateau man has indeed made him LIGHT to the MUSLIMS(the
jihadists) who stand out rightly as DARKNESS. Even without weapons, the Plateau man
has won the battle! Darkness indeed struggles with light and NEVER the other way
round. Islam, representing TOTAL DARKNESS, will surely quit from Plateau when the
time arrives. I do not know how, when, and using who, all I know is that darkness may
linger for a while, but the DAY will surely break forth. If this is the hope of every Plateau
Person, then the materialization of this HOPE is not without its onuses. Let us lay aside
the FOLLY of yesterday and take up the wisdom, knowledge, and understanding of
today’s times, and work/walk as team that must score!

30
Muslims are the main victims of islam. Do not hate them. Devise means to
assist them out. A world without islam is actual paradise here on earth

CHAPTER THREE

Setting the Vista

Growing among muslims as a non-muslim can be interesting. I can now understand what islam is.
I had no knowledge of what islam was up for until when islamic-caused tragedies started
storming Plateau. I know that most people are truly unaware of what islam is and its highest goal
despite the ominous presence of the muslims and their mosques all over the places, sometimes
with a whole street almost covered with their worship centre. Madrassas(islamic schools)
proliferate the streets and sometimes villages and no one lays it to heart. If there is anything in the
heart of the most illiterate and literate muslim, it is Universal Jihadism( a non-stopping war
against the ‘infidels’ until all people groups, stones, woods, trees, grasses, mountains, streams,
seas, and even the air are subdued by Allah’s only religion), achievable culturally, socially,
politically, economically, and physically(violently). The typical muslim sees no any barriers in
getting this done, even at the expense of his/her soul. Only two people are relevant in islam:
Mohammed and Allah, and vice versa. Sad enough, most muslims know little about this
Quaryesh Arabian called Mohammed. Mohammed has been polished these past 1400 years from
the HEEDLESS to the MOST UPRIGHT one. What a slap on the face of Allah(if such a being
ever existed) who has produced such a pet named prophet! Please here is what the quràn says
about Mohammed.

31
 Joseph(Surah XII) v 3: We narrate unto thee (Muhammad) the best of narratives in that
We have inspired in thee this Quràn, though aforetime thou wast of the heedless(underlined
mine).

We should note that Allah did not make any mistake when it used the word heedless to describe
Muhammad with. Heedless has a number of revealing meanings such as neglectful, without
regard, rash, careless, unmindful, and oblivious(ignorant, insensible). With these litanies of
meanings to choose from, we stand to make a grievous mistake or a huge success. Was
Muhammad ignorant? Unlearned? Or was Muhammad careless? Reckless? Or was Muhammad a
regardless person? Rash(itchy to create, hear or say something)? Or was Muhammad an
insensible individual? Forgetful? But when we turn to walk through the history of islamic growth
and how it has become the first religious system to produce suicide bombers, then revisiting these
meanings of being heedless is both necessary and un-needful. The facts about islam as a barbaric
system are known.

Mohammed never for once showed any remorse that he was an insensible, careless and rash
individual, yet Allah found in Mohammed’s heart the right place to deposit the Quràn as it
descended in its purest form from Allah’s abode(I do not where). This has already made Allah to
change its address of who Mohammed even was earlier or so, since Surah X comes earlier than
Surah XII, expectedly. This is Allah’s new/mixed opinion(s) about Mohammed:

Jonah(Surah X) v 105: And ( O Muhammad) set thy purpose resolutely for religion, as
a man by nature upright, and be not of those who ascribe partners (to Allah)(underlined mine).

What justification does one have to believe in such an Allah who is obviously confused? This
alone has rendered Allah a liar and without any standard to follow!

Islam is a system that should popularly be called ‘Me Too’ religion. Islam is indeed a copyist
system and its prophet a plagiarizer. Islam is, without a doubt, a very smart system humanly
speaking, thus it knows how to play the ‘Me Too’ so effectively that it now looks like the
ORIGINAL. Islam picks from all the religious systems mostly Judaism and Christianity before it.
When Mohammed realized that Judaism and the Christian faith had made no-small positive
impact, his direction immediately changed, thus the over 60% of the total contents of the 114
surahs in the quràn is full hatred against the Jews and Christians. It is a religion of greed,
immorality, and power-drunk. Islam is indeed a pluralistic religion. The over 360 idols in the
kaba alone, in Mecca, a place still considered the most holy in all the islamic world, should speak
volumes to even the muslims. For Allah to defeat Hubal( the moon god) alone, it was through
both sorcery and war. Blood of humanity and animals had to flow! The evidences of bloodshed in
islam are all over the world. There is no day that islam does not polish itself with human blood. It

32
is incumbent in islam to survive by human blood in particular. Intimidation, coercion, luring, and
compulsion are the major methods islam explores to grow, as it imposes same on humanity, thus
renegades and hypocrites in islam are acceptable human sacrifices to Allah. Infact, Mohammed
combed Medina and Mecca in search of these, otherwise Allah would cease to even exist. And he
got them! Allah told Mohammed that it would be glad to keep the blood flowing, and so the
blood of the ‘infidels’ was the more dear, making Allah to have two rivers of continued human
blood flow. That is why islam is a very restive system, ready at all points and time to harm, kill,
and inflict any tragedy on mankind. That makes islam once again to become the only religion that
does not tolerate rationalization, criticism, renegades or skeptics. Islam reaches its peak of hatred
when non-muslims are spotted anywhere(in Jos, Kano, Lagos, Iraq, India, Kebbi, Britain, Wase,
Kerang, Timjahas, France, Razat, Iran, etc.).

The worst religion on earth to come by is islam. Islam is the only religion on earth that has
graduated into producing suicide bombers that I know of today. Islam pities nobody and should
not be pitied. My heart cry is for all Non-muslims(the so-called infidels) to come to the rescue of
the muslims wherever. The ‘how’ should be discussed! While other religions do not pretend to be
peaceful islam does. Islam alone as a system developed hate speech at onset thus has made bare
who actually Allah is, since the quràn is the expressed position of islam, which the only prophet
capable of delivering it is Mohammed. This is how even the unborn is indoctrinated, and using
violence, to propagate the scheme.

As an individual, it was not easy with me growing as a child amidst a fairly substantial number of
muslims. The crafty nature of the people(muslims) never allowed us to know how evil islam was.
Living amidst muslims taught me different kinds of abusive words, terms, phrases, acts, etc. Real
hostile life could not be better learned elsewhere than among a fairly dominated islamic
community. Infact, just one or two muslims can cause an anarchy. I remember the days we would
be out in the field playing football or playing other games. Most of such moments would end up
throwing stones at each other. Most of the awkward terms were learned when in company with
my age mates. Muslims generally hate defeat meted against them by an infidel. At one point, an
age mate of mine had argued with me that the quràn was far more powerful than the Christian
Bible, but I had timidly responded with a ‘no’. The following day, the boy brought a torn piece of
the quràn and suggested I should touch it; however, I should be ready to get ‘mad’ after that.
Frantic fear sent me away hating the religion along completely. One lesson we can appreciate is
that islam is a religion of ‘mad’ people, that is why a muslim can rarely predict himself. A few
minutes ago, you were laughing together, the next moment he is geared up to butcher you. The
system encourages brutality, arrogance, hypocrisy, and moral decadence. Falsehood, lie-telling,
conmanship, bullying, brawls, fighting(often with sticks, stones, bottles, knives, etc.), and

33
cheating were common features to either learn minute after minute or struggled against, as I lived
among the muslims. Living among muslims reduced my anger threshold to almost zero, thus it
was easier, faster, and with false boldness, to retaliate even without knowing when. Islam makes
trouble, tension and fighting or even war natural or a normal way of life. That is why hostile
living is much easier with the typical muslim. Islamic homes, especially where the usual
polygamy has been established, are places of war of words, thoughts and actions. Infact, they
fight each other very wildly. Muslims can insinuate the locals to be irresponsible. They encourage
womanizing, stealing or burglary (with) people’s goods; they lie and defend those who lie like
them. Islam produces the most vulgar set of people to live with. Islam is a presumptuous religion,
always ready to enslave, oppress, suppress and repress others. Both in character and action, the
religion I have seen producing the vilest people is islam! Muslims within the community virtually
make a religion out of everything, including kolanut-eating, washing of the face at odd times
using kettle, singing odd choruses such as ‘Makarantan boko boko, ba karatu ba sallah, daga
baya suna dukan ticha’(western education does not allow reading the qur`an or praying to Allah,
afterward their teachers will be beaten). A major irony is that when the demography of the
muslims is small, they prove unusually nice, helpful and sacrificial, awaiting when their real
colour will be shown. At the basest level of the muslim, he is extremely cunning. One can cheat
the muslim but by the time he/she cheats you, you would have bitten more than you could chew.
A typical muslim is truly enterprising, but islam is written on every dealing with you. Because the
muslim makes his religious system virtually natural, having inculcated it in every word, thought
and/or action, he spreads it with ease and faster, and one gets to know it only when the poison has
been swallowed. Muslims believe in catching all unawares. This has helped in spreading islam
unusually faster than other religious systems. For the sake of his religious obligation, the muslim
can be patient, tolerant, accommodating, sacrificial and easy to get along with. One thing the
muslim hates is your knowledge of his spreading islam, then he can resort to any means including
getting you off the hook of life. Muslim can kill another muslim but the reason must be genuine:
such as for an apostate or a hypocrite. All non-muslims are meat to be killed by the jihadists!

The hausa(a paraphrased arabic language), now spoken/used in our meetings, churches, our
so-called hausa bibles, homes, schools. offices, markets, ceremonies, etc. is the most
froward, fraudulent and faulty language I have ever come across! This is the language that
has been genteeled to become a major one in Nigeria. This is indeed an indescribably very sad
state. The father would even abuse his child anyhow like ‘ubanka(your father!), shege(bastard),
banza(useless), wawa(a fool), mahaukachi(you are mad), etc. In these uncouth way of living,
islam soon changed our views about everything almost completely .Indeed, islam cut some of my
people down, dried and caused them to burn in the midst of their own people. These converts
effectively became islamic tools and stooges, now to be used against their own people groups.

34
That is the reason islam combs lands to get a representative convert just for nefarious reasons.
With these ‘infidels’-turned-muslims, which were immediately politically and economically
empowered but culturally left in total ruins, their native names gone, their mother tongue dragged
to the mud, and their places renamed after islamic cum hausa terms, pointing to the domineering
nature of the evil spirit in islam. Muslims soon became land owners while the indigenes would
buy from them. With hausa becoming the spoken language most cherished, having hausa/arabic
name was fashionable, more honorable and distinguishing. Adamu, Ibrahim, Umar, Bulus,
Hannatu, Saádatu, Aisha, Jummai, Danladi, Dogo, Bawa, Sati, Jemima, Danjuma, Yahaya, Larai,
Danbaba, Yusuf, etc. became so common that most native names were not only dropped but
forgotten. Even our dressing pattern, spiritual and traditional titles, way of eating, manners,
conversations, attitudes, and agricultural standards were altered, to reflect the new found islamic
taste. The muslims had gone on to change the names of some of our villages, hamlets, streets,
ponds, forests, trees, rocks, paths, foods, days, animals, etc., to as far as some of these things do
not have native names today apart from the known hausa/arabic ones, all with dent emphasis on
islamic reflections. We all followed these dictates, both Christians and the islamic converts. It
cost them(the muslims) nothing to alter/transform even our thought, word and activity
patterns except our loyalty, simplicity, oblivion, and unsuspecting and near-total loss of our
identity(cultural heritage). On the other hand we thought little or nothing about the evil
intentions of islam and how the future would be. What an ignorant shame then! What an
acknowledged shame today that going back is almost blocked! Still worst, many do not
understand the implications of being called Umar, Danfulani, Danjuma, Garba, Jatau, Galadima,
Hassan, Gambo, Audu, Yusufu, etc. Hausa became our spiritual, social, commercial and security
language. This new position made it hard to actually grasp the differences between the hausa way
of Christian practice and muslim way of practicing islam. For instance, all shout out Allah, all say
aduá, use amin(but written as Amein in Hebrew), reject shaitan or iblis(a word from arabic with a
different idea when used by the hausa Christian), etc., but the muslim who owns the hausa
language never uses halleluiah, bishara, etc. In the mosque, the purest language used is arabic
while it is hausa in most denominations around. Why? In addition to all these, I found that the
Koran(quràn) was a total twist of most biblical Old Testament stories and of personalities such as
Abraham, Isaac, Joseph, Jesus, Mary, Moses, etc. This has helped in deceiving many clergies,
laypeople ,and even the most literate among us that our religion is basically the same, however,
ALLAH(the chosen idol of the Arabs, Surah IV: 117) and YAHWEH(of Israel) have nothing in
common .They are not even equal in anyway conceived by man. Infact, one is an idol(the Allah)
while the other(Yahweh) is the Living One.

Today I am convinced that the Northern Hausa Christian, who has hitherto taken Allah to mean
God by interpretation, truly worships the exact idol the muslims worship. The difference between

35
Yahweh(the God of Israel) and the arabian Allah is exactly the same as that of light and darkness,
life and death, love and hatred, heaven and earth, righteousness and wickedness, etc. My thought
line is to: enlighten ourselves towards denouncing Allah, its name, its usage, its by-products,
its nature, its lies, etc. In times like this, Yahweh(of Israel) cannot condone ignorance or go for a
substitute. While many explanations do abound, please ponder on who this Allah is through these
plus other suggested questions:

1. If all Allah’s worshippers will perish, what will make the Christians that ignorantly
worship the same Allah(no matter how pronounced) for God not perish also?
2. If Allah has rejected any Son called Yeshua(Jesus), is it the Northern hausa Christian (and
beyond) that will impose sonship on it (the Allah)?
3. If Allah has rejected the idea that its own type of Jesus, the Messiah, did not die on the
cross for the salvation of man, is it the hausa Bible, hausa songs, etc. that will change the
mind of Allah towards this?
4. If Allah proceeds from the mouth of the Christian as well as the muslim while the latter
considers the former a pagan, a kafir, and should be killed as due, does this not serve as a
firm warning and mark of the need to not only turn away from worshipping this idol but
to see the obvious difference?
5. What does the sincere hausa Christian have in common with the muslim? Is it not the
Allah? How much does the hausa Christian know about Allah? Does the hausa Christian
know that the best source to know about Allah is the quràn and not the hausa bible as
claimed?
6. What has actually convinced any northern hausa Christian that Allah can go for him/her?
Miracles or what?
7. Should Allah be equal to your God, thus the hausa Christian and muslim stand side by
side in shouting/calling on Allah to bring peace, what remains wrong that the peace cried
for by the muslims and hausa Christians remain permanently illusive? Or cannot the
hausa Christian call to mind that the muslim acquires his strength to go on killing, raping,
maiming, looting, etc., only when he shouts allahu kubar(Allah is great)?
8. If the same Allah called upon by both the hausa Christian and muslim is permitted to have
a double tongue, then that is better, otherwise, Allah has told the muslim it has no son but
the hausa Christian even sings and dances that Allah has a son who died for ‘our’ sins.
Now, who is right or wrong? Why?
9. Always remember that the word Allah is arabic in origin and hausa in application, at least
here in Nigeria, but Christianity is not a hausa issue but jewish rooted. Are we not wrong

36
 when we abandon some key Jewish proper nouns for arabic ones, that are worlds apart in
spiritual things?
10. Who owns islam – Allah or Yahweh? Or could we say Allah and Yahweh mean one
Individual? And both own islam? Does it not become absurd to even put Allah on the
same platform with Yahweh? Even Nen (the Ngas people ‘deity’ in Plateau) is eternally
more superior to Allah!
11. Can we say Allah( being the acclaimed being of the Arabs) authored both the Koran and
the Bible since we claim that the God of Israel(Yahweh) and the god of the Arabs(Allah)
are one?
12. Do you have the strength to say ‘Allah of the Jews’ just as saying ‘Allah of the Arabs’?
13. If Allah refers to the God of the Arabs even long before Mohammed was born, how is
that related to the God of the Jews(Israel) whose name is Yahweh? Can you then say that
Mohammed is Allah’s and Yahweh’s prophet at the same?
14. The teachings of Allah and the teachings of the God of Israel are diametrically opposed to
each. While Allah stands affirmatively on JIHAD(killing all and everything on the way
that impede islam’s acceptance until Allah’s religion alone is established in the world)
Yahweh’s through Yeshua is solidly built on and should be propagated out of love. What
a contrast! Where then is the argument, disagreement, misunderstanding, or religious
myopicity? Can’t this clear the doubts that the god of the Arabs(however long it has
stayed in their lands) is not in anyway the same as the God of Israel?
15. Allah is synonymous to war, destruction and hatred at its acme. The koran is the doctrine
of war. Islam is complete submission to this ideology of war. All muslims(who must
follow Allah and its lone prophet, Mohammed) are products of and for war. There is no
iota of argument about that as it is too clear in the Koran, Sira(i.e. Mohammed’s islamic
lifestyle) and hadith(i.e. the islamic tradition). Can this Allah be compared in any way to
even Dagwi, Nen, Nan, etc. of the Plateau people who are traditionally more loving than
all the muslims put together? There is no gain saying that our local ‘deities’ are
certainly more supreme than the over 360 idols, including Allah, in the arab world!
16. Indeed Allah is a strange thing on the Plateau! The presence of Allah on the Plateau has
not only been the beginning of pains and sorrows but allowing it on the Plateau(and
Nigeria) will ultimately spell for us our doom. Do we still insist that Allah and the God of
Israel mean one? The imbibation of Allah by the Christians on the Plateau(and elsewhere)
to be the supreme(above their own) laid the foundation for our spiritual enslavement,
tragedies and horror!

37
 17.Look at it this way: the moon crescent with the enclosed star can stand out for islam wherein
Allah is fully represented; the ‘dagwai’(the father sun) of the berom should by common sense
be more superior than the moon god. But the berom have given way to Allah to subdue them!
This is replicated throughout the tribes on the Plateau and elsewhere. By accepting this
horror, arab rules Plateau! Nigeria! Africa! The Americas! The Asian countries! Homes!
Families! Individuals! Churches! Organizations(including the United Nations)! Societies! The
Carribean countries! Etc.
18. It may help us to know and appreciate that the underscore reasons for islam hating us is
our real or perceived friendship with Israel. Although islam hates all who are ‘infidels’,
hating the Jew and Christian ranks above all. This Allah and the God of Israel(Yahweh)
can never align. Why then is the dispute if Yahweh and Allah are same?
19. Put it right: Allah is the hub ‘conjectured deity’ in islam. If the hub in Judaism and/or
Christianity is also Allah, even by the remotest link and interpretation, then these latter
two are not living up to expectation, and should be eradicated. But if it is otherwise, then
we are not surprise with how Allah has turned the muslims into the most wild set of
beings, so barbaric to be compared with even the wildest animals known.
20. Allah minces no words in killing the ‘infidels’. This contrasts what we know of Yahweh.
Please these are instructions from Allah directly:
ALLAH IS THE ONE WHO ACTUALLY KILLS UNBELIEVERS, SO MUSLIMS
SHOULDN'T FEEL GUILTY ABOUT ALL THEIR KILLING

Sura 8:17

It is not ye who slew them; it was Allah: when thou threwest (a handful of dust), it was not thy
act, but Allah's: in order that He might test the Believers by a gracious trial from Himself: for
Allah is He Who heareth and knoweth (all things)

ALLAH USES MUSLIMS TO FIGHT THOSE WHO WANT TO BANISH ISLAM

Sura 9:13-14

Will ye not fight people who violated their oaths, plotted to expel the Messenger, and took the
aggressive by being the first (to assault) you? Do ye fear them? Nay, it is Allah Whom ye
should more justly fear, if ye believe! Fight them, and Allah will punish them by your hands,
cover them with shame, help you (to victory) over them, heal the breasts of Believers,

TERROR AND BEHEADING ARE THE TACTICS ALLAH COMMANDS

Sura 8:12

38
Remember thy Lord inspired the angels (with the message): "I am with you: give firmness to
the Believers: I will instill terror into the hearts of the Unbelievers: smite ye above their necks
and smite all their finger-tips off them."

When the sacred months have passed away, THEN SLAY THE IDOLATERS WHEREVER
YOU FIND THEM, AND TAKE THEM CAPTIVES AND BESIEGE THEM AND LIE IN
WAIT FOR THEM IN EVERY AMBUSH, then if they repent and keep up prayer [become
believers] and pay the poor-rate, leave their way free to them (9:5)

So when you meet the infidels in battle, then cut off their heads, and after you have killed many
of them by the sword, place [them] in shackles, and afterwards either set them free if you
choose or let them ransom [themselves] until the war ends 47:4

The punishment of those who pit themselves against Allah and His Messenger and strive to
make mischief in the land is only this, that they should be murdered or crucified or their hands
and their feet should be cut off on opposite sides or they should be imprisoned; this shall be as a
disgrace for them in this world, and in the hereafter they shall have a grievous chastisement,
except those who repent before you have them in your power 5:33

21. Allah is a tyrant, a draconian in leadership, turning what it created into robots as they
cannot see, hear, feel, taste, or smell until it has permitted. Sharia will hack any that does
not obey. The absent of the two words ‘if’ and ‘but’ are absolute evidences. See the
koranic and sunnah proofs below:

Tyranny of Allah
to him and then

Qur'an 3:19 "Lo! religion with Allah disobeys him. Those

(is) Surrender." who do so will receive

My vengeance. You
Ishaq:322 "Allah said, 'Do not must respond to the
turn away from Apostle when he
Muhammad when he is summons you to war."
speaking to you. Do not

contradict his orders. Qur'an 8:24 "O Believers! Answer

And do not be a Allah and (His)

hypocrite, one who Messenger when he

pretends to be obedient calls you to that which

39
 will give you life Qur'an 33:36 "It is not fitting for a

[martyrdom].... Fear the Muslim man or woman

affliction and trial that to have any choice in

awaits those who do not their affairs when a

obey. Allah is severe." matter has been decided

for them by Allah and

Qur'an 4:80 "He who obeys the
His Messenger. They
Messenger obeys
have no option. If any
Allah."
one disobeys Allah and

Tabari "The people assembled His Messenger, he is

VIII:182 in Mecca to swear indeed on a wrong

allegiance to the Path."

Messenger in
Qur'an 87:10 "He who fears will
submission. He received
mind."
from them the oath of

allegiance to himself, to Qur'an 47:21 "Were they to obey,

heed and obey." showing their obedience

in modest speech after a

Bukhari:V4B "I heard Allah's Apostle
matter had been
52N203 saying, 'He who obeys
determined for them, it
me, obeys Allah, and he
would have been
who disobeys me,
better."
disobeys Allah. He who

obeys the chief, obeys Qur'an 47:33 "Believers, obey Allah,

me, and he who and obey the

disobeys the chief, Messenger. Do not

disobeys me.'" falter; become faint-

hearted, or weak-kneed,

40
 crying for peace." impress you

(Muhammad) that they

Qur'an 4:114 "He who disobeys the
have Surrendered
Apostle after guidance
(Islam). Say, 'Count not
has been revealed will
your Surrender as a
burn in Hell."
favor to me: Nay, Allah

Qur'an 49:14 "The desert Arabs say, lays you under an

'We believe.' Say: 'You obligation."

have no faith; but you

Qur'an 9:53 "Say: 'Pay your
(only) say, "We
contribution for the
submit." For not yet has
Cause willingly or
Faith entered you. But
unwillingly.'"
if you obey Allah and

His Messenger, He will Qur'an 5:4 "This day those who

not belittle your deeds.' reject faith give up all

Only those are hope of your religion.

Believers who have Yet fear them not, fear

believed in Allah and Me. This day I have

His Messenger, and perfected your religion

have never since and have chosen for

doubted, and have you Submission as your

striven with their religion."

belongings and lives in

Qur'an 5:7 "Remember Allah's
the Cause of Allah."
covenant which He

Qur'an 49:16 "Say: 'What! Will you ratified with you, when

instruct Allah about you said: 'We hear and

your religion?' They we obey.' And fear

41
 Allah." African slave whose

head looks like a

Qur'an 5:92 "Obey Allah and obey
raisin.'"
the Messenger, and

beware!" Bukhari:V9B "The Prophet said, 'A

89N258 Muslim has to listen to

Muslim:C22B "We used to take oath
and obey the order of
20N4604 to the Messenger of
his ruler whether he
Allah that we would
likes it or not.'"
listen to and obey his

orders. He would tell us Qur'an 58:46 "Obey Allah and His

to say in the oath: As Messenger; and do not

far as it lies in my dispute!"

power."
Qur'an 64:12 "So obey Allah, and

Qur'an 48:10 "Verily those who obey His Messenger

swear allegiance to you (Muhammad)."

(Muhammad), indeed
Qur'an 3:131 "Fear the Fire, which is
swear their allegiance to
prepared for those who
Allah."
reject Faith: and obey

Qur'an 56:57 "It is We Who have Allah and the

created you: admit the Messenger."

truth and then

Qur'an 24:51 "The only response of
surrender."
the (true) Believers

Bukhari: "Allah's Apostle said, when summoned to

V9B89N256 'You should listen to Allah and His

and obey your ruler Messenger in order to

even if he is a black judge between them, is

42
no other than this: they Qur'an 24:53 "They swear their

say, 'We hear and we strongest oaths saying

obey.' Such are that if only you would

successful. Those who command them. They

obey Allah and His would leave their

Messenger, fear Allah homes (and go forth

and do right, such are fighting in Allah's

the victorious. Whoever Cause). Say: 'Swear not;

obeys Allah and His Obedience is (more)

Messenger fears Allah reasonable.' Say: 'Obey

and keeps his duty." Allah, and obey the

Messenger."

43
Qur'an 4:59 "Believers, obey Allah, homes [to fight], very

and obey the few of them would

Messenger, and those have done it: But if

charged with authority. they had done what

If you dispute any they were told, it would

matter, refer it to Allah have been best for

and His Messenger. them, and would have

That is best, and most strengthened their

suitable for final (faith)."

determination."
Qur'an 4:69 "All who obey Allah

Qur'an 4:64 "We sent not a and the Messenger are

messenger but to be the ones whom Allah

obeyed, in accordance has bestowed favors

with the will of Allah." [war booty]."

Qur'an 4:65 "But no, by the Lord, Qur'an 4:83 "When there comes to

they can have no Faith them some matter

until they make you regarding war, they

(Muhammad) judge in discuss it. If only they

all disputes, and find in had referred it to the

their souls no resistance Messenger, or to those

against Your decisions, charged with authority,

and accept them with the proper investigators

complete submission." would have understood

it."
Qur'an 4:66 "If We had ordered

them to sacrifice their Qur'an 4:115 "If anyone contradicts

lives or to leave their or opposes the

44
 Messenger [not Allah] Bukhari:V9B "Allah's Apostle said,

after guidance has been 92N384 'Whoever obeys me will

conveyed to him, and enter Paradise, and

follows a path other whoever disobeys me

than the way, We shall will not.'"

burn him in Hell!"

These surahs and verses from the sira, koran and hadith only reveal that the local god of the arabs
called ’Al-ílah’ and modified over the years to Allah until personalised and personified in
Mohammed 600 years later after the Christian faith, is absolutely strange and deadly to us.
Today, this terror-inflicting dictator and tyrant have defeated our own local GODS(Dagwi, Nan,
Nen, etc.) which are more humane, sympathetic, compassionate, merciful, tolerant, submissive,
and definitely incomparably more loving. The end of islam on the Plateau and Nigeria is married
to THE TOTAL REJECTION OF ALLAH AND ALL THAT ALLAH STANDS FOR OR
THAT STANDS FOR ALLAH. Arab is up for conquest of the world under the disguise of Allah!
All Allah’s worshippers are idol worshippers! All Allah’s worshippers are irreligious! All Allah’s
worshippers are deadly, remotely or closely. Unless it is Allah such are worshipping. The koranic
verses prove all these beyond questioning. Please apply common sense to this.

22. Allah personally brings up/generates/develops/orientates people who kill themselves to please
it. Allah turns words upside down to suit the situation. For instance, Allah calls those who kill
themselves in the process of killing non-muslims martyrs. But even with the lowest level
literacy or half-baked knowledge, a martyr is one who suffers hardship or even death for
what he/she believes in. That is, others kill the person. By this, Allah’s knowledge is shallow
and below that of a developing child. But Yahweh of Israel is as described:
• For there is not a word in my tongue, but, lo, O LORD, thou knowest it
altogether(Pslam139: 4)(KJV).
• The depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God! how
unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways past finding out!(Romans 11: 33)
(KJV).
Can Yahweh in anyway be compared to this demented Allah? The many suicidal attempts of
Mohammed only help us to see this Allah better. The spirit of Allah is that of death and not life.
1. Once more, Allah, the arabian idol, is behind all the killings, murders, robbings, pogroms,
carnages, massacres, raping, corruption, bigotry, genocide, etc. ongoing on the Plateau and

45
 elsewhere in the world. Remember the ‘alahu akbar’(Allah is great) chant as blood of
humanity flows even as looting and gansterism rocks everywhere! The God of Israel call
Yahweh can never!

How Allah Generates its Bombers/Suicide Bombers(the Barbarians)

Today Allah generates bombers and suicide bombers on this fallacy: He who kills self as Allah’s
martyr(shahid in Arabic)
a. Obtains Allah’s forgiveness from the first gush of blood
b. Exempted from the torments of the grave
c. Accesses his paradise
d. Shielded from the Great Shock
e. Marries 72 Dark-Eyed females(virgins)
f. Becomes heavenly advocate to 70 members of his family
g. Receives a crown of honour , one stone of which is worth more than all there is in the
world
That of the female martyr is not as plenty as the male, which are
a. Accesses her paradise
b. Becomes one of the Dark-Eyed females(virgins)
c. Marries one of the martyrs
Surely, there is already enough confusion in the paradise(aljana) Allah has created. Just remember
once again that the aljana can carry only 70,000 people finally! Suppose I die as a martyr and be
given 72 virgins, I lost my earthly wife forever. If we(my wife and I) die as martyrs the same hour,
the likely hood is marry again there. Or so. What guides or directs the dark-eyed to who is completely
unknown. Since Allah can do all things, that can be handled well. It then means that Allah must be
sexy because that aljana is already packed full with virgins thus turning the place into a whoredom.
The pains we see is that even Mohammed did not yield to die this way hence right now he is not
attached to any dark-eyed female. The mallams, imams, sheikhs, ayatollahs, alhajis, hajias, osama bin
ladens, khans, etc. have all refused to die the shahidic way! These rather raise up chaps for the most
honoured death! What a deceptive religious system! What a carnal religious system! Allah founded
this. Those who defend Allah as Yahweh should be agreeing that the ultimate of our Kingdom is
whoredom in a place with 70,000 capacity.

I have wondered what will be the excuse to tender by the Northern hausa Christian (and beyond)
when he/she stands before Yahweh(not Allah), for judgment! Yahweh has said: My people (I
repeat, my people) are destroyed for ignorance (Hosea 4:6). It means our ignorance, deduction,
best guess, and pretext about Yahweh cannot be accepted as excuses.

With these twists, islam claims the current Bible is not the original. Well, I absolutely know that
the Christian faith and islam can never be Abrahamic faiths. Abraham never had two faiths in

46
operation. Certainly, he could not call on and worship Yahweh and Allah at the same time. The
deception was easy to work on me partly due to having inherited all the lies that filtered into our
so-called hausa bible by ways of translation and transliteration(which bring about modifications
leading to lose of original meanings); and partly due to forcing the hausa language through most
of our throats, thereby destroying our dialects, languages, cultures, and social fabrics. Names of
things, places, persons, etc. were altered or changed wholly. Today, islamic names coat people,
places and things, with extreme resistance to reverse.

If any has not yet known the evil intents of islam, one or more of these reasons could be
responsible:
a. Total ignorance of what the islam is
b. An apologetic of the system
c. Being wrongly informed or false information about the system
d. Propaganda/sycophancy
e. Indoctrination in the system
f. The seeming benefits of the system
g. Fear of speaking out the truth
h. Threatened consequences of changing from the religion
Islam cannot be defeated through bloodshed. It is not in the use of weaponry that islam can be
arrested. Once we know that islam is not for the good of the muslim himself/herself in the long
run, not to talk of any, then our onus becomes clearer. While I acknowledge that islam has thrived
on by means of the swords(ammunitions, guns, spears, bombs, knives, etc.), luring and other
compulsive means, the correct applications of the opposite of these gadgets will paralyze the
system’s fabric. For instance, islam impoverishes the infidel, destroys anything destroyable, and
makes the infidel totally dependent, for complete manipulation, repression, oppression, and
suppression. You will agree that islam teaches the infidel to be greedy to get him/her down
easily. Most of our ministries, federal agencies, directorates, departments, etc. are forever corrupt,
as long as muslims have a sway in such places. Please check it out yourself, e.g., PHCN, CAC,
Immigration, the army, etc.Hence, one can hardly have any confidence in any. Islam encourages
mistrust, fear, threats, and even killings as often, to enable cracks be present for further
islamisation, hence even those in the Niger-Delta region should be wary of this. Islam is
constantly strategizing on how to permanently conquer. While this may appear too late in
so many areas and places, in Nigeria and beyond, with examples of many places that have
been turned into ruins as a result of islamisation, yet watch out for a rising. Islam hates its
strategies being known, hence it can use any violent approach to achieve the same end. But
the Plateau person should know what to initiate, propagate and maintain to keep the State
better in a 1000000 year from now!

47
Our love out of a pure heart for these people(muslims) will cut off their flying wings, cripple their
feet of war, and paralyze their hands of machinations. Islam does not know love so let no one
expect such life –wire from the system. Islam lacks completely what joy, peace, mercy,
compassion, and forgiveness are. When these become our missiles, ammunitions, bullets, and
guns, provided we know when, where and how to use/shoot them, adherents to islam will surely
become helpless and defeated. Only Christians have the right words, thoughts and actions to
squash the highest intents of islam. The weapons of our warfare are not carnal or man-made(2
Corinthians 10: 4). If we go to them using their inherited method, little or no positive result will
be achieved. War breeds war. The more we think of death the less the solution in view. There is
no foolishness in love, however. If the Christian is killed today as it always occurs, who will be
there to show them love?
He that knows who and how the devil is can surely live with the same. Sounds strange? But think.
We have lived with these heartless jihadists unsuspectedly, enriching them at our expense,
allowing their evil culture to ruin ours in the name of being one in any definitive terms, but
Yahweh kept us on these decades. I believe absolutely, Plateau and all in it shall be delivered out
of these tragedies islam has plunged us into! Once one knows what feeds, clothes, shelters,
supports, defends, etc. the enemy, it is possible to strategize in order to save oneself, others and
possibly destroy the enemy, that is, the evil system. Conquest is sure in this case. Islam started
here on earth and must end here. Islam has no future here in Plateau State because we now
know its clearest direction, and no sensible indigene, with or without religion, will ever
permit it. However, are we so late, knowing the tragedy islam has plunged the State, and
even the whole Country into, today? I agree that islam started wreaking havoc on our social
values, cultural heritage, security details, economic status, spiritual inclinations, and the political
thoughts of the State decades of years ago, and thereby threw all these into crises of serious
degrees. Yet, I am optimistic the years of repression, suppression and oppression shall be
restored. Islam had thought that having achieved immensely in the aforementioned crises, the
physical absorption of the land would be cheap. But no, instead, all the other damages will
equally be undone. However, if Plateau people unitedly arise spiritually, economically,
physically, culturally, socially, technically, and even as our leadership and security are accurately
defined and protected, out of the current ruins islam has plunged us into these past years, then
The Beginning of the End of Islam on the Plateau is real. If Nigerians(in particular) and the
inhabitants of the world at large know these too, that the means and purpose of islam are not for
the common good of mankind, and can be prevented, then will be the beginning of the end of
islam globally. Amein(the Hebrew word for our usual ‘Amen’).
We cannot give away our Plateau in this cheap manner despite the hard pains/sacrifices
ahead. We have suffered for long in quantifiable and unquantifiable ways to keep Plateau State

48
what it is today. The labours of our past and present heroes on the Plateau cannot be forgotten or
wasted. While the destroyers(the jihadists) are bent on ruining this beautiful State, the builders of
the Plateau will surely prevail to put these our enemies to ignominy.

We do not have terrorists on the Plateau. We do not have terrorism on the

Plateau. From the clarity that light terrorises darkness we know it is not
otherwise. The indigenous Plateau people are light and not darkness. On this
note let us correct the media that have been islamised to name the faceless
enemies terrorists. Rather, we have islamic barbarians on the Plateau

CHAPTER FOUR

Islam Speaks for Itself

I wish to make some sumptuous quotes from the qur`an and hadiths here to buttress most of my
highlighted points in this paperback, as touching islam and what the ordinary Nigerian and
Plateau people in particular, should know or relive it. Islam cannot hide itself even if its adherents
absolutely pretend and/or want to. And should the adherents do so, ALLAH will deal with them
itself(himself). The most prevalent words in these books(the quràn and hadiths) are kill, killed,
killing, fight, fighting, war, jihad, hell, doom, pains, infidels, etc. Infact, most terms, phrases and
descriptions make sure these words are sacredly preserved or considered.

a. The Perfect Islam in Practice: Fight! Kill! Killing! Slay them! Etc.!
Qur'an:9:88 "The Messenger and those who believe with him, strive hard and fight
with their wealth and lives in Allah's Cause."

Qur'an:9:5 "Fight and kill the disbelievers wherever you find them, take them
captive, harass them, lie in wait and ambush them using every
stratagem of war."

Qur'an:9:112 "The Believers fight in Allah's Cause, they slay and are slain, kill and
are killed."

Qur'an:9:29 "Fight those who do not believe until they all surrender, paying the
protective tax in submission."

Ishaq:325 "Muslims, fight in Allah's Cause. Stand firm and you will prosper. Help
the Prophet, obey him, give him your allegiance, and your religion
will be victorious."

Qur'an:8:39 "Fight them until all opposition ends and all submit to Allah."

49
Qur'an:8:39 "So fight them until there is no more Fitnah (disbelief [non-muslims])
and all submit to the religion of Allah alone (in the whole world)."

Ishaq:324 "He said, 'Fight them so that there is no more rebellion, and religion,
all of it, is for Allah only. Allah must have no rivals.'"

Qur'an:9:14 "Fight them and Allah will punish them by your hands, lay them low,
and cover them with shame. He will help you over them."

Ishaq:300 "I am fighting in Allah's service. This is piety and a good deed. In
Allah's war I do not fear as others should. For this fighting is
righteous, true, and good."

Ishaq:587 "Our onslaught will not be a weak faltering affair. We shall fight as
long as we live. We will fight until you turn to Islam, humbly seeking
refuge. We will fight not caring whom we meet. We will fight whether
we destroy ancient holdings or newly gotten gains. We have
mutilated every opponent. We have driven them violently before us
at the command of Allah and Islam. We will fight until our religion is
established. And we will plunder them, for they must suffer disgrace."

Qur'an:8:65 "O Prophet, urge the faithful to fight. If there are twenty among you
with determination they will vanquish two hundred; if there are a
hundred then they will slaughter a thousand unbelievers, for the
infidels are a people devoid of understanding."

Ishaq:326 "Prophet exhort the believers to fight. If there are twenty good
fighters they will defeat two hundred for they are a senseless people.
They do not fight with good intentions nor for truth."

Bukhari:V4B52N63 "A man whose face was covered with an iron mask came to the
Prophet and said, 'Allah's Apostle! Shall I fight or embrace Islam
first?' The Prophet said, 'Embrace Islam first and then fight.' So he
embraced Islam, and was martyred. Allah's Apostle said, 'A Little
work, but a great reward.'"

Bukhari:V4B53N386 "Our Prophet, the Messenger of our Lord, ordered us to fight you till
you worship Allah alone or pay us the Jizyah tribute tax in
submission. Our Prophet has informed us that our Lord says:
'Whoever amongst us is killed as a martyr shall go to Paradise to lead
such a luxurious life as he has never seen, and whoever survives
shall become your master.'"

Muslim:C34B20N466 "The Messenger said: 'Anybody who equips a warrior going to fight in
8
the Way of Allah is like one who actually fights. And anybody who
looks after his family in his absence is also like one who actually

50
 fights."

Qur'an:9:38 "Believers, what is the matter with you, that when you are asked to
go forth and fight in Allah's Cause you cling to the earth? Do you
prefer the life of this world to the Hereafter? Unless you go forth, He
will afflict and punish you with a painful doom, and put others in your
place."

Qur'an:9:123 "Fight the unbelievers around you, and let them find harshness in
you."

Qur'an:8:72 "Those who accepted Islam and left their homes to fight in Allah's
Cause with their possessions and persons, and those who gave
(them) asylum, aid, and shelter, those who harbored them - these
are allies of one another. You are not responsible for protecting those
who embraced Islam but did not leave their homes [to fight] until
they do so." [Another translation reads:] "You are only called to
protect Muslims who fight."

Muslim:C9B1N31 "I have been commanded to fight against people till they testify to
the fact that there is no god but Allah, and believe in me (that) I am
the Messenger and in all that I have brought."

Bukhari:V9B84N59 "Whoever says this will save his property and life from me.'"

Qur'an:8:73 "The unbelieving infidels are allies. Unless you (Muslims) aid each
other (fighting as one united block to make Allah's religion
victorious), there will be confusion and mischief. Those who accepted
Islam, left their homes to fight in Allah's Cause (al-Jihad), as well as
those who give them asylum, shelter, and aid - these are (all)
Believers: for them is pardon and bountiful provision (in Paradise)."

Tabari IX:69 "Arabs are the most noble people in lineage, the most prominent, and
the best in deeds. We were the first to respond to the call of the
Prophet. We are Allah's helpers and the viziers of His Messenger. We
fight people until they believe in Allah. He who believes in Allah and
His Messenger has protected his life and possessions from us. As for
one who disbelieves, we will fight him forever in the Cause of Allah.
Killing him is a small matter to us."

Qur'an:48:16 "Say (Muhammad) to the wandering desert Arabs who lagged behind:
'You shall be invited to fight against a people given to war with
mighty prowess. You shall fight them until they surrender and
submit. If you obey, Allah will grant you a reward, but if you turn
back, as you did before, He will punish you with a grievous torture."

51
Qur'an:48:22 "If the unbelieving infidels fight against you, they will retreat. (Such
has been) the practice (approved) of Allah in the past: no change will
you find in the ways of Allah."

Qur'an:47:4 "When you clash with the unbelieving Infidels in battle (fighting Jihad
in Allah's Cause), smite their necks until you overpower them, killing
and wounding many of them. At length, when you have thoroughly
subdued them, bind them firmly, making (them) captives. Thereafter
either generosity or ransom (them based upon what benefits Islam)
until the war lays down its burdens. Thus are you commanded by
Allah to continue carrying out Jihad against the unbelieving infidels
until they submit to Islam."

Qur'an:47:31 "And We shall try you until We know those among you who are the
fighters."

Tabari VI:138 "Those present at the oath of Aqabah had sworn an allegiance to
Muhammad. It was a pledge of war against all men. Allah had
permitted fighting."

Tabari VI:139 "Allah had given his Messenger permission to fight by revealing the
verse 'And fight them until persecution is no more, and religion is all
for Allah.'"

Qur'an:9:19 "Do you make the giving of drink to pilgrims, or the maintenance of
the Mosque, equal to those who fight in the Cause of Allah? They are
not comparable in the sight of Allah. Those who believe, and left their
homes, striving with might, fighting in Allah's Cause with their goods
and their lives, have the highest rank in the sight of Allah."

Ishaq:550 "The Muslims met them with their swords. They cut through many
arms and skulls. Only confused cries and groans could be heard over
our battle roars and snarling."

Qur'an:5:94 "Believers, Allah will make a test for you in the form of a little game
in which you reach out for your lances. Any who fails this test will
have a grievous punishment."

Ishaq:578 "Crushing the heads of the infidels and splitting their skulls with
sharp swords, we continually thrust and cut at the enemy. Blood
gushed from their deep wounds as the battle wore them down. We
conquered bearing the Prophet's fluttering war banner. Our cavalry
was submerged in rising dust, and our spears quivered, but by us the
Prophet gained victory."

Tabari IX:22 "The Prophet continued to besiege the town, fighting them bitterly."

Tabari IX:25 "By Allah, I did not come to fight for nothing. I wanted a victory over

52
 Ta'if so that I might obtain a slave girl from them and make her
pregnant."

Tabari IX:82 "The Messenger sent Khalid with an army of 400 to Harith [a South
Arabian tribe] and ordered him to invite them to Islam for three days
before he fought them. If they were to respond and submit, he was
to teach them the Book of Allah, the Sunnah of His Prophet, and the
requirements of Islam. If they should decline, then he was to fight
them."

Tabari IX:88 "Abdallah Azdi came to the Messenger, embraced Islam, and became
a good Muslim. Allah's Apostle invested Azdi with the authority over
those who had surrendered and ordered him to fight the infidels from
the tribes of Yemen. Azdi left with an army by the Messenger's
command. The Muslims besieged them for a month. Then they
withdrew, setting a trap. When the Yemenites went in pursuit, Azdi
was able to inflict a heavy loss on them."

Ishaq:530 "Get out of his way, you infidel unbelievers. Every good thing goes
with the Apostle. Lord, I believe in his word. We will fight you about
its interpretations as we have fought you about its revelation with
strokes that will remove heads from shoulders and make enemies of
friends."

Muslim:C9B1N29 "Command For Fighting Against People So Long As They Do Not

Profess That There Is No Ilah (God) But Allah And Muhammad Is His
Messenger: When the Messenger breathed his last and Bakr was
appointed Caliph, many Arabs chose to become apostates [rejected
Islam]. Abu Bakr said: 'I will definitely fight against anyone who
stops paying the Zakat tax, for it is an obligation. I will fight against
them even to secure the cord used for hobbling the feet of a camel
which they used to pay if they withhold it now.' Allah had justified
fighting against those who refused to pay Zakat."

Muslim:C9B1N33 "The Prophet said: 'I have been commanded to fight against people
till they testify there is no god but Allah, that Muhammad is the
Messenger of Allah, and they establish prostration prayer, and pay
Zakat. If they do it, their blood and property are protected.'"

b. The Universal Jihad Instituted the Day Mohammed Discovered Islam

53
Qur'an:2:216
"Jihad (holy fighting in Allah's Cause) is ordained for you
(Muslims), though you dislike it. But it is possible that you
dislike a thing which is good for you, and like a thing which is
bad for you. But Allah knows, and you know not." [Another
translation reads:] "Warfare is ordained for you."

Qur'an:4:95 "Not equal are those believers who sit at home and receive no
injurious hurt, and those who strive hard, fighting Jihad in
Allah's Cause with their wealth and lives. Allah has granted a
rank higher to those who strive hard, fighting Jihad with their
wealth and bodies to those who sit (at home). Unto each has
Allah promised good, but He prefers Jihadists who strive hard
and fight above those who sit home. He has distinguished his
fighters with a huge reward."

Bukhari:V4B52N44 "A man came to Allah's Apostle and said, 'Instruct me as to

such a deed as equals Jihad in reward.' He replied, 'I do not
find such a deed.'"

Bukhari:V1B2N25 "Allah's Apostle was asked, 'What is the best deed?' He replied,
'To believe in Allah and His Apostle Muhammad.' The questioner
then asked, 'What is the next best in goodness?' He replied, 'To
participate in Jihad, religious fighting in Allah's Cause.'"

Qur'an:33:22 "Among the Believers are men who have been true to their
covenant with Allah and have gone out for Jihad (holy fighting).
Some have completed their vow to extreme and have been
martyred fighting and dying in His Cause, and some are
waiting, prepared for death in battle."

Muslim:C28B20N4631 "I heard Muhammad say: 'I would not stay behind when a raid
for Jihad was being mobilized unless it was going to be too hard
on the believers. I love that I should be killed in Allah's Cause;
then I should be brought back to life and be killed again.'"

Qur'an:9:111 "Allah has purchased the believers, their lives and their goods.
For them (in return) is the Garden (of Paradise). They fight in
Allah's Cause, and they slay and are slain; they kill and are
killed."

Bukhari:V4B52N196 "Allah's Apostle said, 'I have been ordered to fight with the
people till they say, "None has the right to be worshipped but
Allah."'"

54
Qur'an:47:4 "So, when you clash with the unbelieving Infidels in battle
(fighting Jihad in Allah's Cause), smite their necks until you
overpower them, killing and wounding many of them. At length,
when you have thoroughly subdued them, bind them firmly,
making (them) captives. Thereafter either generosity or ransom
(them based upon what benefits Islam) until the war lays down
its burdens. Thus are you commanded by Allah to continue
carrying out Jihad against the unbelieving infidels until they
submit to Islam."

Bukhari:V4B52N50 "The Prophet said, 'A single endeavor of fighting in Allah's

Cause is better than the world and whatever is in it.'"

Noble Qur'an:2:190 "Jihad is holy fighting in Allah's Cause with full force of numbers
Footnote:
and weaponry. It is given the utmost importance in Islam and
is one of its pillars. By Jihad Islam is established, Allah's Word
is made superior (which means only Allah has the right to be
worshiped), and Islam is propagated. By abandoning Jihad
Islam is destroyed and Muslims fall into an inferior position;
their honor is lost, their lands are stolen, their rule and
authority vanish. Jihad is an obligatory duty in Islam on every
Muslim. He who tries to escape from this duty, or does not fulfill
this duty, dies as a hypocrite."

Tabari IX:69 "Killing disbelievers is a small matter to us."

Tabari VIII:141 "The battle cry of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah
that night was: 'Kill! Kill! Kill!'"

Bukhari:V5B59N512 "The Prophet had their men killed, their woman and children
taken captive."

Ishaq:489 "Do the bastards think that we are not their equal in fighting?
We are men who think that there is no shame in killing."

Qur'an 2:191 "And kill them wherever you find and catch them. Drive them
out from where they have turned you out; for Al-Fitnah
(polytheism, disbelief, oppression) is worse than slaughter."

55
Tabari VII:97 "We carried Ka'b's head and brought it to Muhammad during
the night. We saluted him as he stood praying and told him that
we had slain Allah's enemy. When he came out to us we cast
Ashraf's head before his feet. The Prophet praised Allah that the
poet had been assassinated and complimented us on the good
work we had done in Allah's Cause. Our attack upon Allah's
enemy cast terror among the Jews, and there was no Jew in
Medina who did not fear for his life.'"

Bukhari:V1B1N6 "Just issue orders to kill every Jew in the country."

Tabari VIII:181 "The Messenger ordered six men and four women to be
assassinated. One of these women was Hind, who swore
allegiance and became a Muslim."

Tabari VIII:40 "The Messenger commanded that furrows should be dug in the
ground for the Qurayza. Then he sat down. Ali and Zubayr
began cutting off their heads in his presence."

Tabari VII:97 "The morning after the murder of Ashraf, the Prophet declared,
'Kill any Jew who falls under your power.'"

Muslim:C31B20N4645 "The Prophet said: 'Whoever cheerfully accepts Allah as his

Lord, Islam as his Religion and Muhammad as his Apostle is
necessarily entitled to enter Paradise.' Abu wondered at it and
said: 'Messenger of Allah, repeat that for me.' He did that and
said: 'There is another act which elevates the position of a man
in Paradise to a grade one hundred (higher), and the elevation
between one grade and the other is equal to the height of the
heaven from the earth.' Abu said: 'What is that act?' He
replied: 'Jihad in the Way of Allah! Jihad in Allah's Cause!'"

Qur'an:33:22 "The Believers said: 'This is what Allah and his Messenger
promised us.' It added to their faith, obedience, and
submission. Among the Believers are men who have been true
to their covenant with Allah and have gone out for Jihad (holy
fighting). Some have completed their vow to extreme (and
have been martyred) fighting and dying in His Cause, and some
are waiting, prepared for death in battle."

Bukhari:V4B53N386 "Our Prophet has informed us that our Lord says: 'Whoever
amongst us is killed as a martyr shall go to Paradise to lead
such a luxurious life as he has never seen, and whoever
survives shall become your master."

56
Qur'an 76:19 "And round them shall serve immortal boys of perpetual
freshness, never altering in age. If you saw them, you would
think they were scattered pearls."

Qur'an 37:40 "Fruits, Delights; they will be honored in the Gardens of

Pleasure, on thrones facing one another. Round them will be
passed a cup of pure white wine, delicious to the drinkers, free
from ghoul (hurt), nor shall you be made mad or exhausted
thereby. And with them will be Qasirat-at-Tarf (virgin females),
restraining their glances (desiring none but you), with big,
beautiful eyes. As if they were (sheltered) eggs, preserved."

c. Violence: The Hadiths Defend and Promote Violence and War 100%

The Qur`an and many hadith verses contain at least 109 verses that call muslims to war with
nonbelievers. The hadiths written by a number of original islamic scholars, document the lifestyle
and deeds of the founding father of islam. who happened to be the lone prophet of the ONLY Arabic
speaking and hearing deity tagged ALLAH. Some of the wars described are quite graphic, with
commands to chop off heads and fingers and kill infidels wherever they may be hiding. Muslims who
do not join the fight are called 'hypocrites' and warned that Allah will send them to Hell if they do not
join the slaughter.
These verses are mostly open-ended, meaning that the historical context is not embedded within the
surrounding text - as are nearly all of the Old Testament verses of violence. They are part of the
eternal, unchanging word of Allah, and just as relevant or subjective as anything else in the Qur'an.
Disappointedly, there are very few verses of tolerance and peace to abrogate or even balance out the
many that call for nonbelievers to be fought and subdued until they accept humiliation, convert to
islam, or are killed. This proclivity toward violence - and Mohammad's own martial legacy - has left
a trail of blood and tears across world history. Below are just a few quotes from some of the Hadiths:

Bukhari (52:177) - Allah's Apostle said, "The Hour will not be established until
you fight with the Jews, and the stone behind which a Jew will be hiding will say.
"O Muslim! There is a Jew hiding behind me, so kill him."

Bukhari (52:256) - The Prophet... was asked whether it was permissible to

attack the pagan warriors at night with the probability of exposing their women
and children to danger. The Prophet replied, "They (i.e. women and children) are
from them (i.e. pagans)." In this command, Muhammad establishes that it is

57
permissible to kill non-combatants in the process of killing a perceived enemy.
This provides justification for the many Islamic terror bombings.

Bukhari (52:220) - Allah's Apostle said... 'I have been made victorious with
terror'

Abu Dawud (14:2526) - The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: Three things

are the roots of faith: to refrain from (killing) a person who utters, "There is no
god but Allah" and not to declare him unbeliever whatever sin he commits, and
not to excommunicate him from Islam for his any action; and jihad will be
performed continuously since the day Allah sent me as a prophet until the day
the last member of my community will fight with the Dajjal (Antichrist)

Abu Dawud (14:2527) - The Prophet said: Striving in the path of Allah (jihad) is
incumbent on you along with every ruler, whether he is pious or impious

Muslim (1:33) - the Messenger of Allah said: I have been commanded to fight
against people till they testify that there is no god but Allah, that Muhammad is
the messenger of Allah

Bukhari (8:387) - Allah's Apostle said, "I have been ordered to fight the people
till they say: 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah

Muslim (1:149) - "Abu Dharr reported: I said: Messenger of Allah, which of the
deeds is the best? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Belief in Allah and Jihad in His
cause..."

Muslim (20:4645) - "...He (the Messenger of Allah) did that and said: There is
another act which elevates the position of a man in Paradise to a grade one
hundred (higher), and the elevation between one grade and the other is equal to
the height of the heaven from the earth. He (Abu Sa'id) said: What is that act?
He replied: Jihad in the way of Allah! Jihad in the way of Allah!"

Muslim (20:4696) - "the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
'One who died but did not fight in the way of Allah nor did he express any desire
(or determination) for Jihid died the death of a hypocrite.'"

Muslim (19:4321-4323) - Three separate hadith in which Mohammad shrugs

over the news that innocent children were killed in a raid by his men against
unbelievers. His response: "They are of them (meaning the enemy)."

58
Tabari 7:97 The morning after the murder of Ashraf, the Prophet declared, "Kill
any Jew who falls under your power." Ashraf was a poet, killed by Mohammad's
men because he insulted islam. Here, Mohammad widens the scope of his
orders to kill. An innocent Jewish businessman was then slain by his muslim
partner, merely for being non-muslim.

Tabari 9:69 "Killing Unbelievers is a small matter to us" The words of

Mohammad, prophet of Islam.

Ibn Ishaq: 327 - “Allah said, ‘A prophet must slaughter before collecting
captives. A slaughtered enemy is driven from the land. Muhammad, you craved
the desires of this world, its goods and the ransom captives would bring. But
Allah desires killing them to manifest the religion.’”

Ibn Ishaq: 990 - Lest anyone think that cutting off someone's head while
screaming 'Allah Akbar!' is a modern custom, here is an account of that very
practice under Mohammad, who seems to approve.

Ibn Ishaq: 992 - "Fight everyone in the way of Allah and kill those who disbelieve
in Allah." Mohammad's instructions to his men prior to a military raid

d. Still More
1. The Table Spread(Surah 5) v 51:- O ye who believe! Take not the Jews and Christians
for friends. They are friends one toward another. He among who taketh them for
friends is (one) of them. Lo! Allah guideth not wrongdoing folk.
2. Repentance(Surah IX) v 73:- O Prophet! Strive against the disbelievers(infidels) and the
hypocrites! Be harsh with them. Their ultimate abode is hell, a hapless journey’s end.
3. The Cow(Surah II) v 191:- And slay them wherever ye find them and drive them out of
the places whence they drove you out, for persecution is worse than slaughter... Such is
the reward of disbelievers(infidels).
4. The Family of ‘Imràn(Surah III) v 54:- And they the disbelievers(infidels) schemed, and
Allah schemed (against them): and Allah is the best of schemers.

These are just a few out of the numerous hate surahs/verses contained in the Quràn/hadiths. Take
the quràn and read it yourself. Avoid hearsay. Never believe what any muslim tells you. The so-
called quràn speaks for itself. Let us assume Mohammed received all these directly from Allah, it
is then left for all to imagine who this Allah is. I absolutely believe that a world without Allah
is the true paradise. And since Allah has already chained millions to itself with non-existent
promises, who are bent on doing its biddings, then just imagine a world without islam!

59
A muslim is expected to not only believe all these horrific and frightening surahs/verses but also
to practice them to the letter. ANY MUSLIM WHO FAILS TO PRACTICE THESE
SURAHS/VERSES, IS AGAINST ISLAM, SUCH IS A HYPOCRITE, CAN BE A
RENEGADE, OR OUTRIGHTLY AN INFIDEL. ALL THESE CATEGORIES OF PEOPLE
ARE TO BE WIPED OUT. When Osama bin Laden’s colleagues(jihadists) bombed the World
Trade Centre on September Eleven, just two days earlier, when the same partners in progress(the
jihadists) had caused, if not another worst tragedies here on the Plateau, there was jubilation in
many islamic cities of the world, Nigeria inclusive, carrying banners, placards, etc., showing their
absolute solidarity to Al-Qaeda’s barbaric destruction, even as thousands of lives slumped down
in injuries and death. The Osama and all that support/defend his al-Qaeda group are the TRUE
MUSLIMS. All muslims who condemned what happened on that 9/11 are supposed to be killed
as renegades or hypocrites. All others are ‘INFIDELS’. It is sad to say that Osama bin Laden’s
name has become a household one; even Microsoft corrects one when the name is incorrectly
spelt. Saudi Arabia, founded in 1932 as a Kingdom, practices the most barbaric islamic system
called WAHABBISM, for which reason the kingdom was formed. Osama and millions like him
are products of Wahabbism. When muslims go on the compulsory pilgrimage, just ruminate what
they become after it. Each muslim that goes to Mecca for islamic rituals in the name of
pilgrimage expands the spirit of jihadism. The fear of Osama seems to be the beginning of
wisdom, safety, and gateway to aljana(the islamic paradise), even though the same may be alive
or dead. Every muslim, no matter lowly or highly placed, have the same barbaric attitude. It
is a the system’s prerequisite. There are so many ways to test and prove that. The qur’anic
surahs/verses just quoted above have given more than enough evidences! Thus, the difference
between Osama bin Laden and Ahmadu Bello(the first Northern Premier of Nigeria), Abubakar
Tafawa Balewa(Nigerian first Prime Minister), Babangida( Nigerians’ acclaimed evil genus),
Abdulsallami, Saminu, Abdulmutallab, Mohammed, Gumi, Rimi, Abacha, and all the muslims in
(the) Senate/ House of Reps, Wase LGA, Niger State, Mangu LGA, Pankshin, Bokkos, Saudi
Arabia, USA, Britain, France, SA, Iraq, Iran, Bosnia, Russia, Germany, the current Deputy
Speaker of the Plateau State House of Assembly, etc. (that is, all muslims) is zilch(nothing or
zero), even as each practices islam only when these surahs/verses are kept to the letter. Therefore
a muslim is a muslim wherever, whenever, whatever, whichever and however. The most
quiet/calm/gentle muslim is just the same as the most virulent/violent. There is no room for
moderate islam. Islam is a system that never compromises, tolerates and bows to any
‘infidel’(except for a trap). It’s this barbaric system that is building its umpire in all the private
and public affairs of the Country, using all the resources that Nigerians own under different
disguise.In so many ways we, the ‘infidels’ aid, by supplying these jihadists with all the

60
materials for the construction of the Nigeria Islamic Umpire(or even empire). Jihad is the
watchword of every muslim alive. The Koran has no good news for the ‘infidels’ at all.

At a point Mohammed seemed to be getting confused, weak and most likely out of his senses(in
Allah’s view definitely) and had thought of interceding for the ‘infidels’ . Infact, the Meccans had
viewed Mohammed as a mad individual, soothsayer, and a confused fellow. Only Allah had come
to his help. Mohammed had become saturated to the brim with the over 60% hate messages Allah
had been raining for a space of over 20 years, and wandered if Allah meant all these. Meanwhile
Mohammed had implemented 100% of Allah’s command in advance, which is why Mohammed
has been described as the naturally upright by Allah. Nowhere is it stated of Mohammed’s
turning point to follow Allah! Thus, to be on the safe side, Mohammed offered to supplicate on
behalf of others. Allah immediately ordered him thus:

“Ask forgiveness for them(the infidels) (O Muhammad), or ask not forgiveness for them;
though thou ask forgiveness seventy times Allah will not forgive them. That is because they
disbelieved in Allah and His messenger, and Allah guideth not wrongdoing folk”
(Repentance-: Surah IX v 80)

Allah is filled to the completion with hatred. This is the only man-made god that hates any other
race apart from the arabs. I therefore urge all Plateau people to know and understand the nature of
the people around us under the auspices of the system call islam. The deception of islam has
come to an end. It has the last thing to display to round up its end, yes, to spell its doom: violence,
violence, violence and violence. My dear Plateau people: be rest assured that the last indigenous
man on the Plateau will route out all the muslims in the land. Islam can never have the capacity to
rule our Yahweh-given Plateau. The Allah that has deceived many of us is hereby pronounced
dead! Amein(in Hebrew).

61
 CHAPTER FIVE
ISLAM, SLAVERY AND RAPE
Frontpage Interview’s guest today is Bill Warner, the director of the Center for the Study of
Political Islam (CSPI) and spokesman for politicalislam.com. CSPI’s goal is to teach the doctrine
of political Islam through its books and it has produced an eleven book series on political Islam.
Mr. Warner did not write the CSPI series, but he acts as the agent for a group of scholars who are
the authors. The Center’s latest book is The Submission of Women and Slaves, Islamic Duality.
FP: Bill Warner, welcome back to Frontpage Magazine. This is the second part in our two-part
series with you on the Center’s most recent book. In the first part we discussed Islam and its
doctrine on the submission of women. In this second and final part we will discuss the matter of
slavery. Welcome to Frontpage Interview.
Warner: It is a pleasure to work with Frontpage.
FP: So tell us in general where Islam stands on slavery.
Warner: Islam’s stand on slavery is based on its political principles of submission and duality.
The principle of submission could not be clearer. By definition a slave is the most submissive of

62
all people. You become a slave only when you have no more choices. A slave has completely
submitted to a master.
The principle of duality is shown by the fact that Islam does not enslave Muslims, only kafirs
(non-Muslims). Since only kafirs are enslaved, it assures that more of the world submits to Islam.
Islamic slavery is based on the Trilogy of the Koran, the Sira (Mohammed’s life) and the Hadith
(the Traditions of Mohammed). All three texts say that slavery is permitted, ethical, desirable and
a virtue. There is not one single negative word about slavery.
Slavery is seen as a process that brings kafirs to Islam. It is a virtue to free slaves, but
Mohammed only freed slaves who submitted to Islam. If the kafir slave does not submit, then
their children will. So given enough time, slaves convert to Islam. That is one of the reasons that
Islam sees slavery as a positive.
Of course, there is another reason that Islam sees slavery as being so "good" and that is the
money. Mohammed and the other jihadists made a fortune out of enslaving kafirs. Mohammed
used the money for more jihad. So slavery financed the spread of Islam and jihad from the
beginning.
FP: What were the ingredients of Mohammed’s own life in terms of slavery?
Warner: Mohammed is the perfect pattern for all humanity and his life was saturated in slavery.
When his mother died, it was a freed slave who nursed him. His first wife owned slaves. One of
his first converts was a slave. His closest friend, Abu Bakr, traded one of his black kafir slaves
for a Muslim who was enslaved by a kafir.
But all of this was small change compared to his envolvement with slavery once he turned to
jihad. In his first major battle at Badr, he stood by and prayed as his henchmen beat and tortured
captured slaves to get information about the enemy kafirs.
Slaves made Mohammed's pulpit. Slaves mended his cloths, cooked his food, and did every thing
that a slave does for the master. He gave away slaves as gifts and received them as gifts. He went
to war to kill the males so that the remaining people would surrender to be sold as slaves.
Mohammed sold slaves on both the retail and wholesale markets.
He offered captured slaves their freedom if they would first agree that he was the prophet of
Allah. A kafir slave then became a slave of Allah, because all Muslims are slaves of Allah. For a
slave, the religion of Mohammed started and ended with slavery.
FP: Can you talk a bit about Islam and sexual slavery?
Warner: All morality in Islam is patterned after the example of Mohammed. Everything that he
did and said defines what is permitted or “good”. Mohammed repeatedly sanctioned forced sex
(rape) with kafir females after they were captured. The Hadith clearly reports that he got first
choice of the women. In one case, he repeatedly demanded one particular woman for himself and

63
swapped two other kafir slave women for his choice. So if Mohammed was involved in the rape
of kafirs, then rape is a virtue, not a sin or error.
When Mohammed destroyed the B. Qurayza tribe, all of the adult male Jews were beheaded, so
that no husbands were left. Mohammed then took the children and gave them to Muslims to raise
as Muslims and he sold off the Jewish women as slaves.
We know from another story that the women were divided into sex slaves and domestic slaves. In
one scene, a jihadist is trying to obtain a high ransom for a woman and he is told that her breasts
are flat and her mouth is cold, so her value was less. In short, she was only good for work around
the house, not in the bedroom.
The Hadith tells of another story where the Muslims used coitus interruptus to avoid
impregnating the kafir sex slaves. The reason was purely for business. If the kafir sex slave was
pregnant, then she was worth less money.
Islamic doctrine says that kafir women should not be used for prostitutes, only for the pleasure of
the master.
When Mohammed attacked the Jews at Khaybar, many moral precedents were set. Sexual slavery
received an entire set of rules. Muslims were not to rape pregnant or menstruating women until
they had delivered the child or finished their periods. At Khaybar, Mohammed’s god Allah,
announced that even married women were fair game for rape.
Mohammed only killed some of the Jews at Khaybar. The male and female survivors were
needed to work the land as dhimmis. (The original dhimmis were semi-slaves with no civil rights.
Today, dhimmis are ignorant kafirs who apologize for Islam.) Since Islam needed the men to
work, husbands were left alive. That was the reason that the Koran said that in this case, even
with the husbands looking on, it was good to rape the women.
Sexual slavery was not only fun and profitable for the Muslim men, but rape was a powerful
tactic of war, then and today. The women are forced into submission to Muslim men and the
husbands are humiliated. Humiliated men are weakened men, so more kafirs were less able to
resist Islam.
For some time Mohammed's favorite sex partner was a Christian slave from Egypt named Mary.
One of Mohammed's wives caught him in some state of intimacy with Mary in the wife's
bedroom and raised hell. Mohammed promised to not do it again and moved Mary to her own
apartment in Medina.
Mohammed had received Mary and her sister as gifts. He gave her sister away to a Muslim poet.
He was used to giving away sex slaves. He gave several of his top lieutenants kafir sex slaves.
Umar, who later became caliph, gave his sex slave to his son. [As an aside, when he was caliph,
his son got drunk and Umar beat him to death.]
FP: This institution of Islamic sexual slavery isn’t just a reality of the past is it?

64
Warner: Everything that has been said up to now is not only history; it is Sunna (the example of
the perfect pattern of action and morality found in Mohammed). So today we don't have a
beautiful blonde Christian girl on the block in Mecca, but we have continuous and ongoing rapes
by Muslims in kafir cities. This goes on everywhere that Islam goes because it is Sunna.
This is a continuous 1400-year history of jihad. In every detailed history that comes from the
original documents from history, rape is a constant. You have to look in the original documents,
since our historians refuse to report it in so-called history books.
Rape is Sunna. Rape is not a sin. Rape is permitted and encouraged by Mohammed and the
Koran. Islam is the only political system in the world that includes rules for rape and war. Rape is
jihad. How good can it get? A Muslim gets to rape a kafir girl and get heaven credits. All jihad is
a ticket to Paradise.
The most disgusting aspect of the Islamic rape of kafirs is not the rapes, but the kafir response.
Kafirs become dhimmis by ignoring the rapes. I challenge you to find one, even one, mention of
Islamic rape in the history books.
Islamic rape is more taboo than the N-word in the media. At least the N-word is acknowledged to
exist. Even unicorns exist in media fantasy. But Islamic rape is forbidden to even exist as a
fantasy.
And to reach a fevered rant: our so-called "feminist" scholars are absolutely intellectually and
morally bankrupt hypocrites. They are traitors to our culture and a shame and a disgrace. They
remain silent in the face of heinous crimes against women. They are arch-dhimmis when they
refuse to speak of the Sunna, history and current rapes of our daughters, mothers, and sisters.
And our tax dollars support their evil in our public universities.
FP: Mohammed was a white man and had black slaves, correct? Isn’t there a racism here? Where
is all the leftist indignation against Islam on this issue?
Warner: The relationship between blacks and slavery is ironic. A standard approach of Islam to
blacks is that Christianity is the religion of the white man and Islam is the natural religion of the
black man. They add that Mohammed's second convert was a black slave, Bilal, who was
Mohammed's companion and the first muezzin (the man who calls to prayer).
The Hadith, however, goes out of its way, many times, to tell the world that Mohammed was a
white man. The Hadith also tells us the race of the kafirs that Mohammed enslaved. And
Mohammed had many black slaves in his household. One of his slaves was a black man called,
Anjasha.
Mohammed owned black slaves. It is that simple. His favorite wife, the child Aisha, had a black
slave. But to be fair to Mohammed, he was not a racist about slavery. He enslaved Arabs,
Africans, and Greeks. Islam enslaves all kafirs, independent of race.

65
Mohammed was politically incorrect about blacks and called them "raisin heads" in the Hadith.
Thus it would be a compliment to call a black Muslim a "raisin head." It would be Sunna and not
offensive. Mohammed also said that Muslims are to obey the Islamic leader, "even if they were
black." A left-handed compliment, at best.
Mohammed used his robe to shield Aisha, so she could watch black slaves perform a martial arts
routine in the mosque. The Hadith tells of a prophecy about a black man bringing evil to Islam.
Black men were prophesized to destroy the Kabah.
But when Muslims preach to blacks they only say that Islam's first muezzin was a black man.
They don't tell the rest of the story.
FP: Can you give us a brief synopsis of the history of Islamic slavery?
Warner: It all started with Mohammed and then went worldwide.
When Islam burst out of Arabia into the kafir world, they took the wealth and slaves. Slavery was
an unapologetic part of jihad.
The Arabic language is a good place to see how important slavery was. In The Submission of
Women and Slaves, we collected over 30 Arabic words that deal with slavery. We think that
Arabic has more words for slaves than any other language.
Both a black African and a black slave have the same name, abd. The historical reason for this is
that African slavery was so important to Islamic economics. Language reflects history. Islamic
legal history is filled with the complaints by African Muslim jurists about how Arabic Muslim
slave traders captured African Muslims and sold them on the auction block.
History records around 11,000,000 Africans being sent to the Americas and about 13,000,000
being sent to Islamic countries for a total of 24,000,000 African slaves. To get one slave, many
others have to be killed for the tribe to surrender to enslavement. The old, sick and children are
left behind to starve. These collateral deaths are conservatively estimated to about 5 to 1. So that
implies that over 1400 years, 120,000,000 million Africans have been killed to furnish Islam with
its profits.
The accepted history of race in the U.S. is that white men captured Africans, brought them to the
U.S. and sold them as slaves. This is wrong. When the white slavers showed up on the west coast
of Africa, they didn’t capture Africans. They looked them over in the pens, gave the Muslim
slave traders their money, took their bills of sale, and loaded their purchases into their boats.
The Muslims had been plying the trade of war, capture, enslavement, and sale for a thousand
years. Mohammed was a slave trader. Long after the white slave traders quit, the Muslims
continued their African slave trade. It still exists today.
And to put a fine point on it, many African slaves were castrated by removing both testicles and
penis. Castrated slaves brought more on the slave block. Castrated blacks were the traditional
keepers of Mohammed's mosque in Medina.

66
African slaves were called abd; white slaves were called mamluk. Most black slaves were used in
mining and heavy fieldwork. White slaves were used more for skilled trades. White slaves were
even promoted to leadership positions, if they converted. Only one black slave was promoted to
leadership. He ruled Egypt and was a eunuch.
Over a million white slaves were taken from Europe. Our word, slave, comes from Slav. A white
woman was the highest price slave for 1400 years on the Meccan auction block. The Muslim who
could not afford a white sex slave choose an Ethiopian woman at a third of the price.
The most revolting enslavement of whites was how Turkish Muslims took as a tax, one out of
five Christian children in Islamic ruled Eastern Europe. These male children were taken back to
Turkey where they became the janissaries, elite soldiers for the sultan. The Turkish sultans did
not trust tribal Muslims to be the elite palace guards, since they all harbored ancient tribal
rivalries. We see the same distrust of Muslim tribal politics in Afghanistan, where kafirs are used
as presidential guards.
The Hindus were enslaved, but we don't have the number. We do know that jihad took half of
ancient Hindustan and killed 80,000,000 Hindus. We have accountings of Hindus being enslaved
by the hundreds of thousands at a time.
Muslims enslave everyone, but no one enslaves Muslims. This knowledge is part of Islam's
arrogance and superiority. They know the history; it is the dhimmis (kafir apologists) who are
ignorant of the doctrine and history of Islamic slavery.
FP: The violent capture and enslavement of black Africans by Muslim Arabs continues to this
today. The root of this modern-day slavery is, of course, Islamic doctrine.
Warner: The enslavement of Africans is happening today. The only reason that Islam stopped
enslaving whites and Hindus is that Islam is too weak to resist the social pressure. The Sunna of
slavery has not changed, just the ability to use their law.
In the African countryside Muslims are still using jihad to enrich themselves. I have spoken with
a Sudanese slave who escaped. The Muslims killed his parents and took him and his sister. Each
night the jihadists gang raped his sister. Remember, rape is Sunna.
When he met his new masters, they put him in the middle of a circle of the family and each beat
him with a stick. He was told that his new name was Abd, black slave. He slept in the barn with
the animals.
Our media and intellectuals are quick to punish the slightest insult by a white against a black
man, but they have not the slightest recognition of murder, rape and enslavement of blacks by
Islam. Our media and intellectuals are dhimmis.
FP: Final thoughts and comments?
Warner: Slavery is the fruit of Islamic duality. Mohammed, the master of dualism and
submission, used slavery as a tool of jihad because it worked. Mohammed’s life was infused with

67
slavery. Slaves were the lifeblood of Islam. Mohammed, the white man, owned both male and
female black slaves. His attitude was pure dualism.
The most disgusting thing about Islamic slavery is not that Muslims enslave others, but that we
ignore it. The Muslims have been fed the Koran and the Sunna in their mother's milk. They are
doing what is ethical according to Islam. In a strange way, Muslims are to be pitied. A Muslim is
the first victim of Islam.
The criticism of whites because of their being involved in slavery is standard fair in the media
and the universities. Try to find a university that even teaches about the killing of 120,000,000
Africans for Muslims to profit from the 24,000,000 slaves.
Blacks define themselves on the basis of slavery. They will not go beyond the white, Christian
version of slavery. There is only one theory of history in the black community—the West African
Limited Edition version of history. Blacks will not admit the broad scope of slave history. Hindu
slavery? It never happened. White and European slavery? It never happened. Slavery on the East
coast of Africa? It never happened. A massive slave trade through the Sahara into North Africa?
It never happened. Black, eunuchs at the Medina mosque? It never happened. This incomplete
history of slavery is what the taxpayers fund in the state universities.
How can black leaders ignore islam's sacred violence in Africa? Why aren’t the black columnists,
writers, professors, or ministers speaking out? They are ignorant and in total denial. They are the
molested children of Islam.
Blacks are dhimmis and serve islam with their silence. There is a deep fear of islam that makes
them overlook and placate islam. Arabs are the masters of blacks.
One thing whites and blacks have in common is that their ancestors were enslaved by Islam, and
both are too ignorant to know it. Blacks and whites have a secret shame buried under the denial of
being slaves inside Islam.
But the rest of the media and intellectuals line up as dhimmis, too. One of the marks of a dhimmi
under the fourth caliph, Umar, was that a dhimmi was forbidden to study the Koran. The chief
mark of dhimmitude today is ignorance of the Koran, the Sira and the Hadith. The ignorance of
kafir intellectuals about Islam is profound.
They don't know about how jihad killed the 120,000,000 Africans, the 60,000,000 Christians, the
80,000,000 Hindus or the 10,000,000 Buddhists. Our intellectuals do not know about the Tears of
Jihad (detailed in all of our books). That is a lot of death and ignorance—270,000,000 dead. Our
intellectuals don't know, don't care and don't bother. They deny.
University islamic studies never mention the islamic political doctrine. The media discusses islam
in terms of political correctness, and multiculturalism. History courses don’t teach about the
civilizational annihilation due to jihad. Religious leaders placate imams in public gatherings and

68
have no knowledge what the imam actually thinks of them. Political thinkers do not even know
Islam as a political force
The problem with this ignorance is that our intellectuals are unable to help us. They do not
understand that Islam is a civilization based upon the ideal of dualism. Islamic ethics and politics
have one set of rules for Muslims and another for kafirs. Our civilization is based upon the ideal
of unitary ethics, the Golden Rule. We do not have two sets of laws and ethics, like Islam. Our
intellectuals cannot explain what dualism has meant in the past or what it will mean for our future
—civilizational annihilation.
Our intellectuals and the media have only one view of Islam—a glorious civilization. They have
created the "terrorist", a bogus term based upon ignorance. And the "terrorist" is not even a "real"
Muslim, but an extremist fundamentalist. All of these terms are based upon a profound ignorance
of Islamic political doctrine.
Intellectuals cannot connect the dots of persecution of other intellectuals and artists today, such as
Salman Rushdie, Theo van Gogh, the Mohammed cartoon riots, and Daniel Pearl. Their
persecution is part of a 1400 year Islamic tradition of keeping all intellectuals and artists in line
with the doctrine of political Islam. But for our intellectuals, there is no history, no connection, no
pattern, no doctrine of Islam. Their only doctrine is the doctrine of denial. These intellectuals
write our textbooks. Then our tax dollars buy the books to feed the ignorance.
What explains the intellectuals’ silence and ignorance? The enormous violence of jihad has
produced the psychology of the “molested child” syndrome. Intellectuals fear, apologize for, and
placate the Islamic abusers, ignoring the violence of the past. Then they turn around and advise
our politicians. The result is an ignorant populace who look to our intellectuals for guidance and
find treachery and lies.
FP: Bill Warner, thank you for joining us.
Warner: Thank you for standing against political Islam.

Tears of Jihad Summarised

69
Every muslim is a jihadist. Every muslim yesterday, today and tomorrow must ‘fight’ for the
course of islam. Every muslim must defend and definitely offend whoever or whatever, for
islam’s sake. Every muslim around you or anywhere is potentially dangerous: can be a shahid,
since that is the most rewarding path in islam. Therefore, do not fear islam but deal with it! Save
the muslim where you can but kill islam!

In these 1400 years of islam’s mischievous, atrocious, savaging, torturous, murderous, enslaving,
maiming, massacring, well coordinated pogroms, inhuman acts, dehumanising activities,
hypocrisy, double-tongue, wickedness, suppressive, oppressive, repressive, discriminative,
irreligious commotion, and pains to mankind the meaning to human dignity, good morales, good
humane, peace, wellness, happiness, honour, respect to human life, and love, which is the bane of
human majesty, have deroded. We are now in dire need of words to define the new islamic
society! The Barbaric Society(BS) being imposed on mankind by an irreligious ideology call
islam.

We are therefore at war now. Every sensible person, regardless of faith, tribe, ethnicity, region,
continent, status, age, gender, colour, location, literacy level, sociality, ignorance of islam, and

70
even the sensible muslims among them should know that the battle is on already: we either
choose the ‘civilised’(the way of freedom, development and peace) or ‘uncivilised’(the way of
torture, enslavement and death enshrined in islam).

We should desist from using terms such as terrorism, terrorists, terror, al-qaeda, al-shaabab, boko
haram, hamas, hizbollah, and their many terminologists. These are only diversionary. Islam is an
entity and fights only one enemy – the kafirs(all non-muslims globally). Therefore the enemy of
mankind(including the muslims too) is islam.

Those initial capital letters such as I(in islam, islamic), M(in muslim), K or Q(in koran or qu’ran)
etc. should cease to be as we are all sure islam is a political ideology meant to set man against
man that man may ultimately exterminate self, leaving and arabinised world only!

Root out the enemy that you know: that is islam! Never be a dhimmis(the useful idiots who think
they can appease islam either by recognising it as a religion or play the ‘interfaith’ game).

These figures are a rough estimate of the death of non-muslims by the political act of jihad.

Africa

Thomas Sowell [Thomas Sowell, Race and Culture, BasicBooks, 1994, p. 188] estimates that 11
million slaves were shipped across the Atlantic and 14 million were sent to the Islamic nations of
North Africa and the Middle East. For every slave captured many others died. Estimates of this
collateral damage vary. The renowned missionary David Livingstone estimated that for every
slave who reached a plantation, five others were killed in the initial raid or died of illness and
privation on the forced march.[Woman’s Presbyterian Board of Missions, David Livingstone, p.
62, 1888] Those who were left behind were the very young, the weak, the sick and the old. These
soon died since the main providers had been killed or enslaved. So, for 25 million slaves
delivered to the market, we have an estimated death of about 120 million people. Islam ran the
wholesale slave trade in Africa.

120 million Africans

Christians

The number of Christians martyred by Islam is 9 million [David B. Barrett, Todd M. Johnson,
World Christian Trends AD 30-AD 2200, William Carey Library, 2001, p. 230, table 4-10] . A
rough estimate by Raphael Moore in History of Asia Minor is that another 50 million died in wars
by jihad. So counting the million African Christians killed in the 20th century we have:

60 million Christians

Hindus

71
Koenard Elst in Negationism in India gives an estimate of 80 million Hindus killed in the total
jihad against India. [Koenard Elst, Negationism in India, Voice of India, New Delhi, 2002, pg.
34.] The country of India today is only half the size of ancient India, due to jihad. The mountains
near India are called the Hindu Kush, meaning the “funeral pyre of the Hindus.”

80 million Hindus

Buddhists

Buddhists do not keep up with the history of war. Keep in mind that in jihad only Christians and
Jews were allowed to survive as dhimmis (servants to Islam); everyone else had to convert or die.
Jihad killed the Buddhists in Turkey, Afghanistan, along the Silk Route, and in India. The total is
roughly 10 million. [David B. Barrett, Todd M. Johnson, World Christian Trends AD 30-AD
2200, William Carey Library, 2001, p. 230, table 4-1.]

10 million Buddhists

Jews

Oddly enough there were not enough Jews killed in jihad to significantly affect the totals of the
Great Annihilation. The jihad in Arabia was 100 percent effective, but the numbers were in the
thousands, not millions. After that, the Jews submitted and became the dhimmis (servants and
second class citizens) of Islam and did not have geographic political power.

This gives a rough estimate of 270 million killed by jihad.

All the known islamic barbarians have hidden under faceless evil undercovers
such as boko haram, taliban, jama’atu ahlus sunna lidda await wal jihad, al-
qaeda, hamas, hizballah, fedayeen, mufti mujahideen, turkey's special
organization, ustashi, fatah, PLO, islamic jihad, , abu nidal, shamil basayev,
army of muhammad, order of holy warriors, salafia jihadia, tawhid & jihad,

72
supreme council for the islamic revolution in iraq, OIC, etc. Playing around
with these nasty names will never take us anywhere. Islam alone the sane
people of the world should know.

CHAPTER FIVE

What is the Qur`an up to: A must Read to all

This section will demand you have a copy of the Qur`an by your side to actually confirm these
and more facts. There are many internet sites you can download as many versions of the Qur`an
as you wish. I have suggested some exceptional websites for such purposes and your reading.

The Qur'an is a Hate Propaganda

What the Holiest Book of Islam Really says about Non-muslims: their torture, enslavement and
death are comulsory

I. Why the Violence? Why the Indifference?

When islamic barbarians massacred 186 children and 148 other non-muslims on the morning of
September 3rd, 2004 at a schoolhouse in Beslan, Russia, very few muslims celebrated the high-
profile event and some even took the time to denounce it. But, in a community renowned for its
peevishness, there was very little passion over the routine slaughter of innocents in the name of
Islam.
While rumors of a Qur’an desecration or a Mohammad cartoon bring out deadly protests, riots,
arson and effigy-burnings, the mass murder of non-muslims generally evokes yawns. In the six

73
years following 9/11 more than 10,000 acts of deadly islamic barbarism were perpetrated, yet all
of them together fail to provoke the sort of outrage on the part of most muslims that the mere
mention of Abu Ghraib or Guantanamo inspires.
This critical absence of moral perspective puzzles many Westerners, particularly those trying to
reconcile this reality with the politically-correct assumption that islam is like other religion. The
Judeo-Christian tradition preaches universal love and unselfishness, so it is expected that the
more devout muslims would be the most peaceful and least dangerous... provided that islam is
based on the same principles.
But beneath the rosy assurances from muslim apologists that islam is about peace and tolerance
lies a much darker reality that better explains the violence and deeply-rooted indifference. Quite
simply, the Qur'an teaches supremacy and hate.
Consider the elements that define hate speech:

a. Drawing a distinction between one’s own identity group and those outside it
b. Moral comparison based on this distinction
c. Devaluation or dehumanization of other groups, and the insistence of personal superiority
d. The advocating of different standards of treatment based on identity group membership
e. A call to violence against members of other groups

Sadly, the Qur’an qualifies as hate speech on each count (despite the best intentions of many
muslims).
The holiest book of islam (61% of which is about non-muslims) draws the sharpest of distinctions
between muslims and non-believers, lavishing praise on the former while condemning the latter.
Far from teaching universal love, the Qur'an incessantly preaches the inferiority of non-muslims,
even comparing them to vile animals and gloating over Allah's hatred of them and his dark plans
for their eternal torture. Naturally, the harsh treatment of non-believers by muslims is
encouraged as well.
So, what does the Qur'an, believed by muslims to be the literal and eternal word of Allah, really
say about non-muslims?

I. The Qur’an Distinguishes Muslims from Non-muslims and Establishes a

Hierarchy of Relative Worth
The Qur’an makes it clear that islam is not about universal brotherhood, but about the
brotherhood of believers:
The Believers are but a single Brotherhood (49:10)

Not all men are equal under islam. Slaves and the handicapped are not equal to healthy free men,
for example (16:75-76). The Qur’an introduces the “Law of Equality,” which establishes

74
different levels of human value when considering certain matters, such as restitution for murder
(2:178).
Neither are muslim believers equal to non-muslims:
Are those who know equal to those who know not? (39:09)
Is the blind equal to the one who sees" Or darkness equal to light? (13:16)

The Qur’an plainly tells muslims that they are a favored race, while those of other religions are
“perverted transgressors”:
Ye are the best of peoples, evolved for mankind, enjoining what is right, forbidding what is
wrong, and believing in Allah. If only the People of the Book had faith, it were best for them:
among them are some who have faith, but most of them are perverted transgressors. (3:110)
As we shall see later, Allah condemns non-muslims to Hell based merely on their unbelief, while
believers are rewarded with the finest earthly comforts in the hereafter, including never-ending
food, wine and sex (56:12-40). In fact, much of the Qur’an is devoted to distinguishing muslims
from non-muslims and impugning the latter.

The first sura of the Qur'an is an example of this. It is a short prayer that is repeated by devout
muslims each day and ends with these words:
Keep us on the right path. The path of those upon whom Thou hast bestowed favors. Not (the
path) of those upon whom Thy wrath is brought down, nor of those who go astray. (1:6-7)

Mohammad was once asked if these words pertained to Jews and Christians. His response was,
"Whom else?" (Bukhari 56:662).

Since Allah makes such a strong distinction between muslims and those outside the faith, it is
only natural that Muslims should incorporate disparate standards of treatment into their daily
lives. The Qur’an tells muslims to be compassionate with one another but ruthless to the infidel:
Muhammad is the messenger of Allah. And those with him are hard against the disbelievers and
merciful among themselves… (48:29)

Allah intends for muslims to triumph over unbelievers:

And never will Allah grant to the unbelievers a way to triumph over believers [Pickthall – “any
way of success”] (4:141)

The only acceptable position of non-muslims to muslims is subjugation under islamic rule:
Fight those who believe not in Allah nor the Last Day, nor hold that forbidden which hath been
forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, nor acknowledge the religion of Truth, (even if they are)

75
of the People of the Book, until they pay the Jizya with willing submission, and feel themselves
subdued. (9:29 Jizya is the money that non-muslims must pay to their muslim overlords in a pure
islamic state.)
A common criticism of many muslims is that they often behave arrogantly toward others. Now
you know why.

II. The Qur’an Dehumanizes Non-muslims and Says that They are Vile Animals
The Ayatollah Khomeini, who dedicated his entire life to studying islam, said that non-muslims
rank somewhere between "feces" and the "sweat of a camel that has consumed impure food."
Small wonder. The Qur’an dehumanizes non-muslims, describing them as “animals” and beasts:
Those who reject (Truth), among the People of the Book and among the Polytheists, will be in
Hell-Fire, to dwell therein (for aye). They are the worst of creatures. (98:6)
Surely the vilest of animals in Allah's sight are those who disbelieve, then they would not believe.
(8:55)
Verse 7:176 compares unbelievers to "panting dogs" with regard to their idiocy and
worthlessness. Verse 7:179 says they are like "cattle" only worse.
Verse 5:60 even says that Allah transformed Jews of the past into apes and pigs. Verse 2:65
echoes the theme.
A hadith says that Mohammad believed rats to be "mutated Jews" (Bukhari 54:524, also
confirmed by Sahih Muslim 7135 and 7136).
Verses 46:29-35 even say that unbelieving men are worse than demons who believe in
Muhammad.
According to islamic law, non-muslims may be enslaved (owned as property) by muslims, but -
in keeping with islam's supremacist message - a fellow muslim should never be.

III. The Qur’an Says that Allah does NOT Love Unbelievers
Christianity teaches that God loves all people, but hates sin. The Qur’an never says this. Instead
it explicitly declares that Allah does not love those who do not believe in him:
For He loves not those who reject Faith (30:45)

Allah only loves those who obey Mohammad (at least according to Mohammad, who provided
the "narration"):
Say: "Obey Allah and His Messenger": But if they turn back, Allah loveth not those who reject
Faith. (3:32)

76
Instead of a god that loves the sinner, even while hating the sin, the wrath of Allah is placed
squarely on the individual:
Surely Allah does not love any one who is unfaithful, ungrateful. (22:38)
Verses 11:118-199 say that Allah does not bestow mercy on everyone. For this reason, he
chooses not to guide some people:
And Allah's is the direction of the way, and some (roads) go not straight. And had He willed He
would have led you all aright. (16:9)

For those whom Allah does not love, there will be the most terrible of eternal torments:
Those who reject our Signs, We shall soon cast into the Fire: as often as their skins are roasted
through, We shall change them for fresh skins, that they may taste the penalty: for Allah is
Exalted in Power, Wise. (4:56)
"Allah is the enemy of the unbelievers" (2:98) and, as we shall see, he hates them so much that he
even leads them into sinning and actively prevents them from believing in him, thus ensuring
their fate.

IV. The Qur’an Says that Non-muslims are Destined for Eternal Torture in Hell
Although nowhere does the Qur’an say that Allah loves those who don’t believe Mohammad,
there are over 400 verses that describe the torment that he has prepared for people of other
religions (or no religion):
And whoever desires a religion other than Islam, it shall not be accepted from him, and in the
hereafter he shall be one of the losers (3:85)

The relative worth of non-muslims is that they are but fuel for the fire of Hell:
(As for) those who disbelieve, surely neither their wealth nor their children shall avail them in
the least against Allah, and these it is who are the fuel of the fire (3:10)
As they are fueling the fire, unbelievers will be tormented by Allah’s angels on his command:
“O ye who believe! Ward off from yourselves and your families a Fire whereof the fuel is men
and stones, over which are set angels strong, severe, who resist not Allah in that which He
commandeth them, but do that which they are commanded.” (66:6)

It doesn’t matter how many good deeds an unbeliever does, because they count for nothing with
Allah:
The parable of those who reject their Lord is that their works are as ashes, on which the wind
blows furiously on a tempestuous day: No power have they over aught that they have earned
(14:18)

77
Shall we tell you of those who lose most in respect of their deeds? Those whose efforts have been
wasted in this life, while they thought that they were acquiring good by their works? They are
those who deny the Signs of their Lord and the fact of their having to meet Him (in the
Hereafter): vain will be their works, nor shall We, on the Day of Judgment, give them any
weight. That is their reward, Hell, because they rejected Faith, and took My Signs and My
Messengers by way of jest. (18:103-106)

Mohammad told his people that anyone who rejects his claim to be a prophet will go to Hell:
Surely those who disbelieve in Allah and His messengers and (those who) desire to make a
distinction between Allah and His messengers and say: ‘We believe in some and disbelieve in
others’, and desire to take a course between (this and) that. These it is that are truly unbelievers,
and We have prepared for the unbelievers a disgraceful chastisement. And those who believe in
Allah and His messengers and do not make a distinction between any of them-- Allah will grant
them their rewards (4:150-152)

In Christianity, punishment in the hereafter is directly tied to sin and ‘wickedness.’ There is
relatively little said about Hell, but the emphasis is on personal suffering for selfish or cruel
deeds. In islam, Hell is a punishment for merely not believing Mohammad’s personal claims
about himself. In contrast to the Bible, every 12th verse of the Qur’an speaks of Hell and vividly
describes Allah’s wrath on unbelievers:
But as for those who disbelieve, garments of fire will be cut out for them; boiling fluid will be
poured down on their heads, Whereby that which is in their bellies, and their skins too, will be
melted; And for them are hooked rods of iron Whenever, in their anguish, they would go forth
from thence they are driven back therein and (it is said unto them): Taste the doom of burning.
(22:19-22)

No one could torture a person in this way without hating them intensely. Neither can Allah’s
intense loathing for unbelievers help but affect the muslim attitude toward those outside the faith.
The personal superiority of muslims is confirmed by the contrasting picture painted in so many
places in the Qur'an in which they are rewarded with the greatest of earthly comforts in heaven,
while the unbelievers concurrently suffer horrible torment (see Sura 56 for just one example).

V. Allah Himself Prevents Non-muslims from Understanding

It would make no sense if Allah gave the people that he hates an opportunity to avoid his wrath.
The Qur'an says that Allah deliberately puts obstacles in the way of unbelievers to keep them
from accepting the truth:

78
If Allah wished, he could provide guidance to every soul:
If We had so willed, We could certainly have brought every soul its true guidance (32:13)

But, instead he sets a veil over the hearts and coverings over their ears:
Verily We have set veils over their hearts lest they should understand this, and over their ears,
deafness, if thou callest them to guidance, even then will they never accept guidance. (18:57) –
See also 17:46 & 45:23

Allah even uses chains and barriers to prevent unbelievers from believing:
Certainly the word has proved true of most of them, so they do not believe. Surely We have
placed chains on their necks, and these reach up to their chins, so they have their heads raised
aloft. And We have made before them a barrier and a barrier behind them, then We have covered
them over so that they do not see. And it is alike to them whether you warn them or warn them
not: they do not believe. (36:7-10)

For the same purpose, Allah also fills the hearts of unbelievers with doubt:
No soul can believe, except by the will of Allah, and He will place doubt (or obscurity) on those
who will not understand (10:100)

VI. Allah Actually Causes Non-muslims to Sin

Not content with merely preventing unbelievers from knowing the truth (which is enough to
condemn them to Hell) the Qur'an says that a hateful Allah also causes unbelievers to commit the
very sin that he will later punish them for:
And if Allah please He would certainly make you a single nation, but He causes to err whom He
pleases and guides whom He pleases; and most certainly you will be questioned as to what you
did (16:93)
Although Satan tempts muslims, it is Allah himself who causes unbelievers to err.
…and whomsoever Allah causes to err, you shall not find a way for him. (4:143, see also 4:88)

Allah intentionally sends the people that he hates astray:

…and Allah sendeth him astray purposely, and sealeth up his hearing and his heart, and setteth
on his sight a covering? Then who will lead him after Allah (hath condemned him)? Will ye not
then heed? (45:23)

Allah even sends demons to inspire unbelievers to commit further bad deeds (that he can later
hold against them):

79
See thou not that We have set the Evil Ones on against the unbelievers, to incite them with fury?
(19:83)

According to verse 3:54, Allah plots and schemes against unbelievers using deceit (the literal
meaning of makara, the word used). Elsewhere, the Qur'an explains that Allah tricks unbelievers
into thinking that they are doing good deeds, when, in fact, they are merely deepening their own
eternal punishment with bad deeds:
As to those who do not believe in the hereafter, We have surely made their deeds fair-seeming to
them, but they blindly wander on. (27:4) See also 39:23, 6:39, 35:8, 13:27 & 14:4)
Allah recruits Satan to join Him into fooling unbelievers into thinking that they are doing good:
On the contrary their hearts became hardened, and Satan made their (sinful) acts seem alluring
to them. (6:43)

The joke is on non-muslims, of course, who will protest on Judgment Day that they did
everything they thought was right – but are sent to Hell anyway:
Then would they offer submission (with the pretence), "We did no evil (knowingly)." (The angels
will reply), "Nay, but verily Allah knows all that ye did; "So enter the gates of Hell, to dwell
therein. (16:28-29)

VII. The Qur’an Says that Non-muslims Should Not be Taken as Friends
Given that Allah hates non-muslims to the extent that he would prevent them from knowing the
truth, cause them to err and then condemn them to eternal torture for their unbelief and misdeeds,
it would make little sense if he intended muslims to treat unbelievers by the same standards that
they treat each other here on earth.

The Qur’an says that no true muslim would ever love anyone who resists Islam, even if it is a
family member:
Thou wilt not find any people who believe in Allah and the Last Day, loving those who resist
Allah and His Messenger, even though they were their fathers or their sons, or their brothers, or
their kindred. (58:22)
There are at least nine places in the Qur’an where believers are warned not to befriend non-
muslims:
O ye who believe! Take not for friends unbelievers rather than believers: Do ye wish to offer
Allah an open proof against yourselves? (4:144)

80
In fact, anyone who does take a non-muslim as a friend could be accused of being an unbeliever
as well:
O ye who believe! Take not the Jews and the Christians for friends. They are friends one to
another. He among you who taketh them for friends is (one) of them. Lo! Allah guideth not
wrongdoing folk. (5:51)

Mohammad said that unbelievers have it out for muslims. They may appear harmless or friendly,
but, in reality, they harbor corruption and evil intentions:
O ye who believe! Take not into your intimacy those outside your ranks: They will not fail to
corrupt you. They only desire your ruin: Rank hatred has already appeared from their mouths:
What their hearts conceal is far worse (3:118)
For the Unbelievers are unto you open enemies (4:101)
As for them, they are but plotting a scheme (86:15)

Those outside of islam are really helpers of evil against Allah:

The Misbeliever is a helper (of Evil), against his own Lord! (25:55)

Instead of befriending non-muslims, muslims are ordered to fight them:

O ye who believe! Fight those of the disbelievers who are near to you, and let them find
harshness in you, and know that Allah is with those who keep their duty. (9:123)

The Qur’an tells muslims that they will spend eternity laughing at unbelievers (83:34) and
mocking their suffering as they are tortured in Hell:
And the dwellers of the garden will call out to the inmates of the fire: Surely we have found what
our Lord promised us to be true; have you too found what your Lord promised to be true? They
will say: Yes. Then a crier will cry out among them that the curse of Allah is on the unjust. (7:44)
– Mohammad got an early start on this by personally mocking his dead enemies following the
Battle of Badr (Ibn Ishaq 454)

One does not befriend those over whose suffering they will later rejoice, nor does it make any
sense that muslims would befriend those whom the Qur'an labels "enemies of Allah" by virtue of
their unbelief.

VIII. The Qur’an Says that Other Religions are Cursed by Allah
Buddhists in Thailand, Jews in Israel, Christians in Indonesia, Hindus in India... Why is islam at
war with every major world religion, when none of these religions are at war with each other?

81
Part of the reason is that the Qur’an is specific about the inferiority of other faiths (see 48:28) and
the hatred that Allah harbors for their people.

Although it is common for muslims to become upset about anyone “insulting” their religion, here
is what the Qur’an says about Jews and Christians:
The Jews call Ezra a son of Allah, and the Christians call Christ the son of Allah. That is a
saying from their mouth; (in this) they but imitate what the unbelievers of old used to say. Allah's
curse be on them: how they are deluded away from the Truth! (9:30) (See also Bukhari 8:427),
one of the last things Mohammad ever said on his deathbed was "May Allah curse the Jews and
Christians.”)

The Qur’an specifically addresses Christians, Jews, Polytheists (Hindus) and atheists:
Christians are blasphemers (5:17, 5:73) who have invented a lie about Allah (10:68-69) by
ascribing partners to Allah (ie. the Trinity). Inventing a lie about Allah is the worst of sins (7:37,
29:68) and for this reason Christians are condemned to Hell (10:70). Although one (early
Medinan) verse seems to say that righteous Christians will go to heaven, this is abrogated by later
verses that make it very clear that Christians must cease being Christian (ie. reject the Trinity) or
suffer eternal torment for their beliefs (5:72-73).

Jews are also cursed by Allah (5:13), in one of his final pronouncements. The Qur’an goes on to
assure muslims that Jews are wicked (4:160-162) – so wicked, in fact, that they have somehow
managed to do the impossible (18:27) and alter the word of Allah (2:75). Jews are “fond of lies”
and “devour the forbidden” (5:42).
The Qur’an assures believers that Jews and Christians have “diseased hearts” (5:52). Allah even
takes credit for the enmity between them (5:14). Only Jews and Christians who submit to islamic
subjugation and pay the Jizya are protected in this world (9:29 & Ibn Ishaq 956).

Hindus are polytheists. Although Mohammad didn’t know any Hindus (and neither did Allah,
apparently) the Qur’an still manages to lay the groundwork for the 1000 year ethnic cleansing
campaign against the Hindu people that is estimated to have taken tens of millions of innocent
lives. In islam, polytheists are worse than all other religion. Those who join idols (14:30) or
false gods (11:14) to Allah also invent a lie about it (29:17) and will burn in Hell. Even believing
in other divine entities along with Allah is an unforgivable crime (4:48, 40:12).

Atheists believe in no god, which is even worse than believing in the wrong one (Mohammad
and his successors had atheists put to death - Bukhari 84:57). Merely questioning the existence

82
of Allah is a testament to one’s impiety (25:21), even as muslim narcissim is encouraged in the
Qur’an. Mohammad always answered probing questions merely by telling the inquiring party
that they would go to Hell if they didn’t believe in him (36:49-64). The Qur'an discourages
muslims from intellectual inquiry (5:101-102).

Anyone who gives up his religion is a “perverted transgressor” (3:82). Perverted as well is
anyone who denies Allah (40:63) or does not believe Mohammad (2:99). Freedom of conscience
does not exist in islam. Mohammad clearly prescribed the death penalty for apostates (Bukhari
52:260).
While contemporary muslim apologists often speak of “dialogue” (meaning a unilateral
arrangement in which they tell you about Islam while you listen) the Qur’an speaks of Jihad
instead:
Listen not to the unbelievers, but strive (Jihad) against them with the utmost strenuousness.
(25:52)

What would be the point in hearing anything a non-muslim has to say... or even talking with them
for that matter? Allah has already sealed their hearts and condemned them to Hell:
As for the Disbelievers, Whether thou warn them or thou warn them not it is all one for them;
they believe not. Allah hath sealed their hearing and their hearts, and on their eyes there is a
covering. Theirs will be an awful doom (2:6)

For those wondering why Allah would even make infidels if their ultimate destination is Hell,
Mohammad said that the purpose of some (Jews and Christians, at least) was to take the place of
muslims, so that they would not suffer there (Sahih Muslim 6666).

IX. The Qur’an Says that People of Other Religions are to be Violently Punished in
This World
Allah himself fights against the unbelievers (9:30), so why should muslims not fight in his cause
rather than in the cause of evil (4:76)? About 19% of the Qur'an is devoted to the violent
conquest and subjugation of non-muslims:
Against them make ready your strength to the utmost of your power, including steeds of war, to
strike terror into (the hearts of) the enemies of Allah and your enemies and others besides,
whom ye may not know (8:60)
Strive hard (Jihad) against the Unbelievers and the Hypocrites, and be firm against them. Their
abode is Hell,- an evil refuge indeed. (66:9, See also 9:73)

83
Muslims are to expect a reward in this life as well as the next (4:134), so it makes sense that
unbelievers should be punished in this life as well:
…He whom Allah sendeth astray, for him there is no guide. For them is a penalty in the life of
this world, but harder, truly, is the penalty of the Hereafter… (13:33:34)
All beings on heaven and earth will be forced to bow down to Allah, either willingly or by force:
And unto Allah falleth prostrate whosoever is in the heavens and the earth, willingly or
unwillingly (13:15)

Those who resist islam will be humiliated:

Those who resist Allah and His Messenger will be among those most humiliated. (58:20 - The
context for this verse is the eviction of the Jewish tribes of Medina and the confiscation of their
wealth, land, and children by Mohammad).

Non-muslims are to be fought until religion is only for Allah:

And fight them until persecution is no more, and religion is all for Allah… (8:39 – “Persecution”
in this context means resistance to islam – defined in the prior verse as an unwillingness to
believe (see verse 38). This passage was “revealed” following a battle that Mohammad
deliberately provoked. Verse 2:193 essentially says the same thing and was also “revealed” at a
time when the muslims were not under physical attack).

Non-muslims are to be encroached on and pressured by the muslims:

See they not that We gradually reduce the land (in their control) from its outlying borders?
(13:41 - See also 21:44)
And He made you heirs to their land and their dwellings and their property, and (to) a land
which you have not yet trodden, and Allah has power over all things. (33:27, See also Bukhari
53:392)

Allah will grant muslims authority and power over all other people:
Allah has promised, to those among you who believe and work righteous deeds, that He will, of a
surety, grant them in the land, inheritance (of power), as He granted it to those before them; that
He will establish in authority their religion... (24:55)

(Muhammad's companions continued to self-fulfil this prophecy with an aggressive and senseless
military expansion that left a trail of bodies from Spain to India).

Allah provides instructions to muslims for dealing with unbelievers who are unwilling to accept
islamic rule:

84
Remember thy Lord inspired the angels (with the message): "I am with you: give firmness to the
Believers: I will instil terror into the hearts of the Unbelievers: smite ye above their necks and
smite all their finger-tips off them." This because they contended against Allah and His
Messenger: If any contend against Allah and His Messenger, Allah is strict in punishment. (8:12-
13)
Remember that the Qur'an says that not all men are equal in islam. This also applies to muslims
themselves with regard to their aggressiveness toward unbelievers. Those who kill or are killed
on behalf of islam are more pleasing to Allah:
Not equal are those of the believers who sit at home... and those who strive hard and fight in the
Cause of Allah with their wealth and lives" (4:95)

X. Adding up I-X
The pattern of violence and aggressive disregard for human suffering that is persistent in muslim
history and contemporary attitude toward non-believers reflects the message of the Qur'an, which
is one of personal superiority and arrogance.
In our modern world, muslim dominance is characterized by the oppression and discrimination of
non-muslims, while muslim minorities within larger societies are distinguished by varying
degrees of petulant demand, discord and armed rebellion. Few muslims are uncomfortable with
this blatant double standard, in which islam either plays the victim or unapologetically victimizes
others, depending on its position of power - and the reason is obvious.
Islam is a supremacist ideology in which the role of non-believers is subordinate to the position
of muslims. Those who resist islamic rule are to be fought until they are fully humiliated and
forced to acknowledge their inferior status, either by converting to islam or by paying a poll-tax
and otherwise accepting the subjugation of their own beliefs.
There is simply no other religion on earth that draws such sharp distinction between its own
members and others, or spends as much time condemning and dehumanizing those who merely
choose not to follow its dogma.
So much about islamic barbarism and the general indifference of the broader muslim community
toward the violence makes sense only against this dual nature of islam. Yes, the apologists are
correct in saying that islam teaches love and kindness, but they fail to add that this applies only to
the treatment of those within the muslim community. Loyalty to one's own identity group is
valued above all else and empathy for those outside the faith is optional at best - and even
explicitly discouraged in places.
If this is a "misunderstanding" of islam by modern-day "radicals," then it is an error that the
founder of islam made as well. In Mohammad's time, non-muslims were put to death merely for
speaking out against the new religion and its self-proclaimed prophet. Likewise, the Jews of

85
Qurayza were summarily rounded-up and executed on Mohammad's order, even though they had
not even fought in battle. Since the life of a non-muslim is cheap, actual physical harm to a
muslim is not necessary to justify murder according to the example of Mohammad.
The Qur’an meets every criterion by which we define hate speech. Not only does the message
inspire loathing and disregard for others, but the text mandates the superiority of islam, even if
the means of establishment are by force.
In his later years, Mohammad directed military campaigns to subjugate other tribes and religions,
"inviting" them to islam at the point of a sword and forcing them to pay tribute nonetheless. He
set in motion the aggressive military campaigns that made war against all five major world
religions in just the first few decades following his death.
Islam incorporates the ultimate devaluation of non-muslims in the most obvious way by teaching
that while a muslim may be punished with death for murdering a fellow muslim (Bukhari 83:17),
no muslim can be put to death for killing a non-muslim (Bukhari 83:50). The koran’s "Law of
Equality," which assigns human value and rights based on gender, religion and status, is the polar
opposite of equality in the sense intended by Western liberal tradition, which ideally respects no
such distinction.
One can always find apologists willing to dismiss the harsh rhetoric of the koran with creative
interpretation, tortuous explanation or outright denial, but their words and deeds almost always
belie a concern for islam's image that does not extend to islam's victims - at least not with the
same sense of urgency - thus proving the point.
Of course, there are also exceptional muslims who do not agree with islamic supremacy and
sincerely champion secularism and respect for all people. Some even find verses or fragments of
such to support their independent beliefs. But, for these people, the koran as a whole will always
be a constant challenge, since it explicitly teaches the distinct and inferior status of non-muslims.

86
Islam is not a religion. Islam is not a religion. Islam is not a religion. Islam is
not a religion. Islam is not a religion. Islam is not a religion. Islam is not a
religion. Islam is not a religion. Islam is not a religion. Islam is not a religion.
Islam is not a religion!

CHAPTER SIX

Islamization of Plateau State(Nigeria)

I am not in any way stirred up to go into the details of how islam came into Nigeria, why the
North is more fanatical and always generating extremists than elsewhere, and how islam finally
arrived on the Plateau. Please check Chapter One for more information. However, I am keen to
call our attention to the devastation islam has brought on the Plateau people while we slept,
thinking we were one as portrayed then. I am equally keen to tell the Plateau people that islamic
usurpation of the State is more real to the jihadists than anything on ground. I do not even want to
adhere to any chronological settings as history will demand, with appropriate referencing, but
being guided by my feelings/pains and sincere concern, I believe I am free to touch places, things
and issues as I deem fit for the purpose of causing/intensifying awareness among my people.
Please see page one.

Chapters Four and Five have now have now proved(or at least made our eyes to see) far beyond
the thoughts of man that the presence, involvement, participation and recognition/acceptance of
any muslim anywhere in Plateau(and Nigeria as a whole) was the greatest threat ever to peaceful
coexistence, development and/or growth of the State(nation). The presence of islam in Plateau
has been the greatest setback encountered in the historical progress of the State. Infact, the
survival of the Plateau people to the present is not only miraculous but determined even when

87
they had been oblivion as per the killer spirit of islam. Again, if only we can, as a people on the
Plateau, harness our ‘workable past’, the enemies of the State will no longer cheat and ruin as
before. Remember once again that we survived it when we least realised their(jihadists) scheming
these past decades of severe oppression and authoritarianism!

Islam found its way into Nigeria more than ten centuries ago, far earlier than the Christian faith.

The spread of islam in Nigeria dates back to the eleventh century when it first appeared in Borno in
the northeast of the country. Later islam emerged in Hausaland in the northwest and its influence was
evident in Kano and Katsina. Islam was for quite some time the religion of the court and commerce,
and was spread impishly by muslim clerics and traders. Increasingly, trans-Saharan trade came to be
conducted by muslims. In the second half of the eighteenth century a muslim revival took place in
western Africa, in which Fulani cattle-driving people, who had settled and adopted islam, played a
central role. In northern Nigeria, the Fulani ‘islamic monster’ Uthman dan Fodio launched a jihad in
1804 that lasted for six years, aiming to revive and purify islam, to eliminate syncretistic beliefs and
rituals, to remove all innovations contrary to theQuràn and sharia, and to encourage less devout
muslims to return to orthodox and pure islam. However, this religious revolution also had a political
element concerning state formation and state conflict. It united the hausa states under sharia law. In
1812 the hausa dynasties became part of the islamic State or caliphate of Sokoto. The Sokoto
caliphate ended with partition in 1903 when the British incorporated it into the colony of Nigeria and
the Sultan's power was transferred to the High Commissioner. However, many aspects of the
caliphate structure, including the islamic legal system, were retained and brought forward into the
colonial period.

A new impetus to the spread of islam was provided by Ahmadu Bello, the Premier of the Northern
Region after Nigerian independence in 1960, with his islamization programme that led to the
conversion of over 100,000 people in the provinces of Zaria and Niger. The military coup in 1966,
which claimed the lives of many politicians including Ahmadu Bello, brought his islamization
programme to an abrupt end but the 1970s saw continued government policy favouring the
dominance of islam. History has shown that islamization was easier under military dictatorship and
islam spread quickly under Ibrahim Babangida (1985-1993).

The strides of the ‘monster’(Usman dan Fodio) washed and purified by human blood more than 200
years is evidenced in the creation of the so-called sharia states. The spirit of the monster is against
Plateau State!

88
 Sharia states. Source: Amnesty International.
Religious tensions between Evangelical Christians and islamic groups have long existed, but the
anticipated extension of sharia law in a number of northern states has caused increased religious
tension since December 1999. For example, in Ilorin, Kwara State, fourteen churches were burnt to
the ground by suspected Islamic fundamentalists. News of the introduction of sharia law on 1
January 2000 in Zamfara State led to widespread violence in February/March 2000 in which property
was destroyed and more than 1,000 people were killed. A second state, Kano State, adopted islamic
law in June 2001 and in 2002, a further ten northern states followed suit. Though the Nigerian central
government has openly recognized the incompatibility of sharia law with the federal constitution of
the nation, President Olusegun Obasanjo has avoided intervening in decisions taken by states that
apply islamic law, merely calling for moderation. As an outspoken born-again Christian, he knew
that vigorous condemnation of strict islamic law will only inflame passions further and at the same
time he feared that the spread of sharia law will increase religious tension and undermine Nigerian
unity.
We must appreciate to know the age-long islamic battle against Plateau and Nigeria in generally.
In the first place, the name Plateau irks the jihadists all over the world, particularly the ones next
door to us. Plateau is an anglicised name, meaning the first person to turn Plateau around while
the inhabitants had been on ground years back, were the Europeans. The hausas, for islamic
reasons hates western education, prefer Plateau to be called differently to reflect a hausa name.
The Plateau People Groups have been in gradual islamisation battle(jihad) for over six decades
now, but mostly without a fair knowledge of it. Even when some of our predecessors were subtly
converted to this deadly religion called islam, none tended to see the fatality in it, as it came with
political, economic, security, and social empowerment then, to those who embraced it at the
onset. Howbeit, all these were temporal measures embarked on by Ahmadu Bello, the so-called
first Premier of Northern(islamic) Nigeria, to lure, coerce, and deceive and to capture the naive

89
and unsuspecting Plateau indigenes to islam. His grandfather(?), Shehu Usman Dan Fodio, hath
used the swords earlier and witnessed failure. Indeed Ahmadu Bello was equally a core jihadist!
Having coined the islamic, political, religious and powerful Northern Nigeria, he mandated his
posterity to safeguard the islamic North by all means and at all cost. Thus, islamising everyone
and everything in Northern Nigeria was/is a mandate that must be observed by all means and at
all costs. This has been tenaciously kept and upheld by immediate generations following.
Different activities, programmes, institutions, businesses, economic policies, etc. were soon put in
place to enhance the islamising processes in the name of one North. Among such are Kaduna
State Polytechnic, Bank of the North(now technically called Unity Bank), Arewa House, Arewa
Development and Investment Companies, etc. All along, the Middle Belt Region had naively
thought all was well. Non-muslim areas/people groups/states were taxed heavier in the name of
subventions, to build the Northern Islamic Empire. With the discovery of tin and other solid
minerals on the now Plateau State, different techniques came in disguise to rob or cheat/deceive
the people into building a formidable Islamic Northern Nigeria. The choice of Kaduna to serve as
the headquarters of the Islamic Northern Nigeria was a day-bright robbery of Plateau State.
Surely, the proceeds from Plateau would be used to build elsewhere(Kano, Kaduna, Bauchi,
Lagos, etc.). These decades of islamic labour in Plateau State indeed yielded some substantial,
almost irreversible negative results for her people. With hausa becoming the lingua franca of the
Islamic Northern Nigeria, Plateau State inclusive, the cultural dignity of the INDIGENOUS
NORTH began to wane away, giving upper hand to total islamisation. It should be said that hausa
is virtually a paraphrased arabic language, thus, most hausa words have their roots from arabic. It
should be known that hausa and islam are synonymous as arab is to islam. Thus, we become
surprise if an arab man fails to enter the mosque just as seeing a hausa man entering the Church.
The acceptance of hausa by our Plateau natives to serve as our medium of communication was
one major disaster done. Indeed, was it a choice out of none? Today, our names, titles, places,
businesses, dresses/dressings, etc. have been affected and effected to reflect hausa, and by
implication, islamic culture, put in place to replace our indigenous culture(identity). Thus, one
can hardly differentiate the Plateau man/Christian when in their best wears/conversations today.
A Plateau man even feels odd if the hausa language can’t be spoken by him. Since the imbibitions
of hausa as our lingua franca, we lost our security, economy, leadership, culture, social
livelihood, spiritual understanding, and we became like orphans who just hanged around,
awaiting something yet nothing forthcoming (?). Islam has devastated the Plateau People Groups
through repression, oppression, depression, suppression, deprivation and different kinds of
enslavement and subjugation/molestations, under the disguise of Northern Nigeria. Despite our
intellectual capability to transform not only Plateau but the islamically posed Nigeria, in the
shortest period ahead, the eyes of the indigenous north were looking up to their masters(the

90
jihadists) for empowerment economically, politically, and religiously(thus the misleading
translation and transliteration of The Scriptures into hausa, which has taken us away in toto from
the God of Israel called Yahweh, right and cheaply into the hands of the God of the Arabs called
Allah.Also, our security has been destroyed. What a grotesque enslavement! Today, these
spiritual, economic, political, and security dependence appear natural and
irresistible/irreversible. Thus, we now even look forward for a third Hausa Translation of the
Bible. The second translation has advanced the course of islam enough, hence we can change,
e.g., to Yahaya from Yohanna, i.e., the John whose original name isYochanon in Hebrew.
How on earth can Yochanon ever mean Yahaya even if all the translational and
transliterational terminologies in the world are used? What a shame and spiritual decadence!
We have since been paying dearly for being enslaved in these ways and as Plateau indigenes. I
must state here that any funds that leave Plateau Treasury under whatever disguise, be it for
security or subvention/financial backing, payable to what is called Northern Nigeria, are summed
as ISLAMIC TRIBUTE. As long as this has been the practice, the Plateau people simply sponsor
the islamisation of themselves as well as the Country and beyond, when such tributes or levies
are paid. Thus, we’ve been aiding and abetting the muslims barbaric attacks on us consciously
and unconsciously. We have also successfully produced the likes of Babangida, Abacha,
Dangote, Abdulmutallab, Danbazzau, Sule, etc., who, having become strong are now against us.
At the moment each packet of Dangote salt we buy we also sponsor a terrorist, near or far, as
islam is propagated. All these can be changed if we can only believe this report.

91
 Islam is a political ideology. Isalm is a political ideology. Islam is a political
ideology. Islam is a political ideology. Only!

CHAPTER SEVEN

Some Strategies Islam Uses

Islam has gross and horrible weaknesses. The true inseparable insecurity and fear in islam turn
more and jihadists into the streets, states, countries, and continents. Islam believes that the causes
of its uncertainty and insecurity are the ‘infidels’, hence getting rid of all of them will solve the
multifaceted troubles the religious system passes through. Corruption is enshrined in islam
doubtlessly. Islam has influenced even the ‘infidels’ to appreciate this evil. Nigeria has been
under leadership reforms, styles, and dictatorship of islam for almost the period of about 40 years,
yet we are worse off than ever. Where islam is that place does not progress. Nigeria will finally
be conquered by corruption of the highest order if islam is not thwarted. Please I accept to be
quoted freely: Every muslim in government and non-government, strives with his wealth and life
to keep islam above everybody and everything! What then is the expectation: Protocols will be
shattered, decorum will be demeaned, fake/falsehood will be in all things, lies and pretext will be
instutionalised, the walls of righteousness(a thing unknown to the muslim) will be broken, etc.
Always know that when one MUST HAVE HIS WAY, unwarranted/unwanted damages must be
done. This is how light I can describe this barbaric system calls islam! The honest and faithful
muslims among them know these too well. Muslims therefore ensure that such weaknesses be
sealed by whatever, however or whenever means. Even parents, imams, sheikhs, etc. are perfectly
free to employ tactics that can effectively cover up this religion of deceit, dead and dangerous to
all, including its adherents. Islam provokes pressure among its adherents that can easily be vented

92
on the infidel. Intimidation, threats and coercion are among the least strategies islamic adherents
can employ. Islam imparts false confidence on the muslim. It deceives the muslim into
presumptuousness. The muslim easily becomes pompous, arrogant, haughty and irrelevantly
proud. Islam makes the muslim to always believe that he is the leader, which seems to work for
him well.

Again, where politics flourishes islam has a field day. Islam is the only religion in the world that
can effectively apply and manipulate politics to its eminent advantage. Get this right!
Communism, Hinduism, Buddhism, and Maoism among others, are equally good in harnessing
politics, but islam tops them. This explains why islam is found in countries, places and
associations one would least expect, while others are not so pushy and moving. Or consider this:
Christianity is not allowed in Saudi Arabia, Iran, Afghanistan, Pakistan, India, etc. but mosques
litter several places in Rome, America, Australia, etc. In Nigeria here, mosques must be seen
dotting Abia State, Port Harcourt, Cross River, etc. but churches are never allowed in many
places of Northern Nigeria. In Plateau State, Churches get lower recognition, if not total rejection,
in Gangare, Angwan Rogo, Wase LGA, etc. but mosques jumble places least thought of. Where
democracy, although it is human effort to govern self, progresses islam is halted(but for how
long?). Democracy actually has not found any country to rest its disposition. Christians should
not be deceived. I absolutely believe that democracy is untenable in Nigeria, and infact, anywhere
in the world for the following reasons:

1. Politics and democracy are not the same. Definitions of the twain create a gulf between
them. The best definition of politics then was “war without bloodshed”. The most
acceptable definition is “war with bloodshed”. We have been deceived long time ago that
man is a political being and that politics has to do with leadership. Again, politics and
religion are completely joined at the hip. Islam and politics form a marriage of
convenience, unlike Christianity. There is no politician, by public and obvious
observations, that is not a liar. Democracy on the other side is popularly defined as
“government of the people, by the people and for the people”. In this context, the idea
hereby conveyed is that the ‘will’ of the people is supreme. Obviously, this beats man’s
imagination down. Man that is mere breath has made his own wishes, ideas, plans,
desires, ways, etc. supreme. It definitely points out that democracy repudiates the
supremacy of the Creator but itself. Islam is slavery system hence the will of the muslim
is Allah’s and not that of man. That is why a muslim can NEVER champion the course of
democracy(even if the same pretends to). Islam complete abhors democracy. This in
view, politics and democracy are worlds apart. Dragging politics in align with democracy
is suicidal. Or in new terms I wish to create: politicidal and/or democracidal.

93
2. Selfishness, ego, greed, etc.can never allow the institution of democracy anywhere in the
world. I have seen people spending lots of money, often times with borrowing, to vie for
a political portfolio. But why? One question I often ask: can this person go into all these
without a profit in view? The gearing force is not to render leadership but for parochial
reasons only. A true leader does need not any form of campaign. People around you, with
you and by you should be able to speak well about you. Your community should be able
to say more about than you can yourself. Should any of these be lacking, greed,
selfishness and other parochial interests lead you on. All the present political leaders we
have today have campaigned in different ways using different means and adopting a
number of machinations to win. A detail consideration of who mankind is, makes the will
of the people a twaddle(nonsense). The will of the people can never be attained in swipe
campaigns. No! After all, whose desires, will, wishes, plans, goals, etc., are not supreme
to him/her? If wishes were horses, who would be where he/she is today? I believe that the
syndrome “I first then others” works in us. This attitude hampers democracy, even at the
expense of Yahweh’s will, which be known and put deliberately supreme.
3. All human systems have fragile and sturdy points, which again vary from individual to
individual. Democracy is one such system its weaknesses are far more than its strong
points. For instance, democracy can bent at any time satisfy an interest group. What Chief
Olusegun did on the 18th May 2004, by declaring a state of emergency on the Plateau
people, who know only peace and not war, except for the presence of the jihadists among
us who often rain pogroms, such declaration was purely a move to satisfy islam at the
expense of any democratic structure on ground. What an inhuman and
unconstitutional/unjustifiable action done by Mr. President to please islam only! Islam
knows well some of these weak points found in all human systems, democracy inclusive.
It picks on such weak points and promotes its ideology. The muslim never sleeps at
islamising everyone and everything. The muslims use wholesome and unwholesome
means to get things favour islamisation. Islam produces, in theory only, very nice people,
true entrepreneurs, dogmas and great ambitious individuals that are capable of
challenging many issues to the face. These qualities have apparently placed muslims in
positions ordinarily they would not occupy. But each act, word and/or thought the
muslim applies, 1% or less is for the beneficiaries(if any) while 99% or higher, is in
fulfilling Islamic agenda. Be wary of islam. Muslims often use the non-muslims to
even promote the islamisation process faster, without a tint of knowing by the non-
muslims. Today, muslims seem to own virtually certain ministries, agencies, directorates,
businesses, places, unions, organisations, and systems, with or without qualifications to
back up these portfolios. Or, they earn the qualification(s) while on the job ALREADY.

94
 Names of places, individuals, things, diseases, businesses and all kinds of social and
cultural standards are either totally changed or fairly altered, to detach them from their
true meanings, values and identities, towards islamization. Infact, in some cases literal
forces have been used, e.g., the Medina of today that was once Yathrib or Libya that was
once the biblical Antioch. Indeed, such lists abound. Each conquest islam makes it
ensures that a completely new history of the place, group or even the individual is done.
Islam only recycles its strategy with added new technology. Democracy ceases to exist
wher the cultural, moral, spiritual and economic values of the people are destroyed to
achieve just one aim- islamisation. Is that the democracy? Put democracy far away where
islam is on the rising as it is here in Nigeria.
4. Every tribe in Nigeria is created by the Creator(Yahweh), whether they are few or many.
The idea of ‘major and minor ethnic/tribal’ group was an initiative to make rubbish what
is called democracy. When the jihadists hatched this idea and polished it, they sold it to
the leaders that were then. Passing this through the National Assembly was just like
stepping the idea up, being that the jihadists form the bulk of the Assembly. Today, the
hausa, igbo, and yoruba are the recognised major tribes of Nigeria, signed into law and
taught in all academic institutions(private or public) at the expenses of the minority tax-
payers who form the bulk of the nation’s population. It is expected that democracy
should restore human dignity but the indictors on ground from state to state, LGC to
LGC, and ward to ward, show that there are all kinds of oppressive, repressive,
suppressive and subversive tools technically and neatly packaged by those considered the
‘Majors’ against the ‘Minors’. In the North here, islam dominates everywhere, fighting to
reduce the non-muslims to ashes. The Plateau case is an obvious one. Is that the
democracy? Since islam lies freely, it kills, destroys, rapes, and commit all kinds of
atrocities, but turns around to report the opposite, the untold sufferings, pains and even
killings taking place in northern Nigeria in particular and the nation as a whole can only
be imagined. May I call on the yorubas and the igbos to know that islam has trapped
them, having cajoled them into accepting that there are ‘minors and majors’ in a country
like Nigeria. Meanwhile, I advise that even the Igbos and Yorubas should be on red alert
as the game may soon turn against them in way(s) they least thought of or imagine. Islam
will surely achieve that at the right time, if unchecked .These settings are undemocratic,
they are DEMONCRATIC, where only the rich, the powerful, and the elites/majors
survive at the expense of the minors, for which islam stands for!

The Global Jihadists’ Stratagem

95
Islam instituted jihadism. The jihadists follow the same principle worldwide. This analysis
seems pessimistic but actually is the opposite. Most of this strategy’s power is based on
spreading illusions and depending on gullibility. Much of the rest relies on their enemies’
psychological weaknesses.
I have decided to summarise some(if not all) of their main strategies here:

a. We’ll never give up. No matter what you do, we will continue fighting. No matter
what you offer we will keep attacking you. Since you can’t win you should give up.
b. We’re indifferent to pressure you put on us. We will turn this pressure against you.
Against us, deterrence does not exist; diplomacy does not convince. Neither does the
carrot buy us off, nor does the stick make us yield. There are no solutions that can end
the conflict. You cannot win militarily nor make peace through diplomacy.
c. If you set economic sanctions we’ll say you are starving our people in an act of
“collective punishment.” Moreover, sanctions will cost you money and generate
opposition among those who lose profits.
d. In response to military operations we’ll attack your civilians. Casualties will
undermine your internal support. We will try to force you to kill civilians
accidentally, coincidentally and/or incidentally. We won’t care but will use this to
persuade many that you are evil. Thus, we will simultaneously murder your civilians
and get you condemned as human rights’ violators.
e. If you try to isolate us we will use your own media and intellectuals against you. At
times, we’ll hint at moderation and make promises of change. We won’t do so enough
to alienate our own followers but enough to subvert yours. They will demand you
engage us, which means you making concessions for nothing real in exchange.
f. Talking to our own people, we foment hatred and demonize you. Speaking to the
West, we will accuse you of fomenting hatred. We will hypocritically turn against you
all the concepts you developed: racism, imperialism, failure to understand the “other,”
and so on. These, of course, are our ideas but your feelings of guilt, ignorance about
us, and indifference to ideology will make you not notice that fact.
g. We will claim to be victims and “underdogs.” Because you are the stronger and more
“advanced” that means you are the villains. We’re not held responsible for our deeds
or expected to live up to the same standards. There is no shortage of, to quote Lenin,
“Useful Idiots” {which are NGOs, Human Rights Movements and other sundry
Groups/Associations who defend muslims’ so-called rights without knowing exactly
why the religion is barbarous and the overall global goal of islam. Most “Useful

96
 Idiots” are Christian lawyers, health workers, social workers, etc.} who will echo our
propaganda.
h. Since our societies are weak, undemocratic, and have few real moderates, you will
have to make deals with phony moderates and dictatorial regimes weakened by
corruption and incompetence.
i. Even the less radical regimes, often our immediate adversaries, partly play into our
hands. Due to popular pressure–plus their desire to mobilize support and distract
attention from their own shortcomings–they trumpet Arab and Islamic solidarity.
They denounce the West, blame all problems on Israel, and revile America, even as
they accept your aid. They glorify interpretations of Islam not too far from ours. They
cheer Iraqi insurgents, Hizballah, and Hamas. They don’t struggle against Iran getting
nuclear weapons. They lay the basis for our mass support and recruits, as Lenin said
selling us the rope to hang them as well as you.
j. There’s no diplomatic solution for you, though you yearn to find one. There’s no
military solution for you, whether you try that or not. You love life, we love death;
you are divided, we are united; you want to get back to material satisfaction, we are
dedicated revolutionaries. We will outlast you.
k. Finally, our greatest weapon is that you(the ‘infidels’) truly don’t understand all
the points made above. The Non-muslims(the educated fools, ‘useful idiots’, or the
ignoramus who do not know what islam is all about) are taught, informed, and
often led by people who simply don’t comprehend what an alternative, highly
ideological, revolutionary worldview means. In effect, we will try, and often succeed,
to turn your “best and brightest” into the worst and dimmest who think you can
persuade us, blame you for the conflicts, or expect that we will alter our course, and
we will use those mistakes against you.
These are already at work fully here in Plateau State. I was in the High Court on 24/06/2010.
I saw and I wept that Christians have risen to defend muslims in the name of human rights,
even when evidences are clear that theses were armed robbers who had robbed a Police Post
of guns and sold them to an alhaji in Angwan Rogo. It was ignorance of the highest order on
the land being displayed! A jihadist is always a jihadist worldwide. Plateau people should
please note. Non-muslim Nigerians please note. Christians(in particular), especially those
who are into human rights activities please note. Individuals please note. The ‘please’ is a
please without end.
The Classic View of the Jihadist

97
“In sha Allah, World will fall to islam by 2025. Nobody should have any doubts in their minds
that the whole world will convert to islam by 2025.

Our great islamic empire stretches from North Africa to Asia. Once countries like Japan, South
Korea and Singapore fall completely to islam, we will have the required money power to spread
our empire. Once countries like China and India fall to islam, we will have the required arsenal
also. Kafirs (non-believers) should remember that Pakistan and Iran already have enough nuclear
weapons. We know exactly where to use them. Even if our jihadi brothers are able to get rid of
1% of kafirs every year, within 20 years, we will be able to get rid of nearly one fourth of the
kafirs. In addition, our each muslim sister gives birth to 10-15 children so that our religion grows
in its size.

We moderate muslims have also been able to convert a lot of others to the only true religion in
the world. The entire world should leave off its various stupid cultures and should embrace
islamic culture. Kafirs don't have a purpose in their life. That is why they waste their precious
time talking about freedom of press, democracy, secularism, gender-equality, individual freedom,
sports, music, movies, fashion etc. These stupid things are against my religion.

Once we have enough money and arsenal, we will conquer the west. Then the west will
understand the true way of living. It is fun to hear that kafirs are today talking of Non-muslim
solidarity against the only true religion. How can kafirs belonging to different faiths unite?
So, forget that stupidity. Understand one thing, even the funny organization called U.N bows
before the Islamic empire. That's how strong we are. Once we conquer the west, all cartoon-
loving creatures will be given the right kind of punishment by our clerics” (Shabeer
Muhammad (India), Jun 2, 2006).

98
Islam is the weakest system ever known. Islam is the weakest system ever
known. Islam is the weakest system ever known

CHAPTER EIGHT

Islamic Schema on the Plateau(Some Facts)

I urge you take earnest time to go through the points mentioned and see islam once again a
political movement, and not religious as claimed.

a. Terminate Plataeu's freedom of speech by replacing it with statewide and

nationwide hate-crime tab.

b. Wage a war of words using political and religious leaders and other personalities
who promote islam as a renown religion of the country insisting Christianity is a
minority religion only. Islam is another slave trading practiced many centuries by
the same arabs. In fact, the arabic word for black and slave is the same, ''Abed.''

c. Engage the public in dialogues, discussions, debates in colleges, universities,

public libraries, radio, TV, churches and mosques on the virtues of Islam.
Proclaim how it is historically another religion like Judaism and Christianity with
the same monotheistic faith.

d. Nominate muslim sympathizers to political office to bring about favorable

legislation toward islam and support potential sympathizers by block voting.

e. Take control of as much of the press, TV, radio and the Internet as possible by
buying the related corportations or a controlling stock.

f. Yield to the fear of the imminent shut-off of the lifeblood of the Plateau people.
Plateau’s economy depends on the Nigerian oil. This makes the State vulnerable
to manuevre.

99
g. Yell ''foul, out-of-context, personal interpretation, hate crime, inaccurate
interpretation of the Quran'' anytime islam is criticized or the Quran is analyzed in
the public arena.

h. Encourage muslims to penetrate the fabrics of the State, specifically with

islamists who can articulate a marvelous and peaceful picture of islam. Acquire
government positions and get membership in local school boards. Train muslims
as educationists, nurses, engineers, journalists, physical education, medical
doctors to dominate the medical field, research and pharmaceutical companies
(Ever notice how numerous muslim professionals there are?). Take over the
computer industry. Establish restaurants and other businesses throughout the State
to connect planners of islamization in a discreet way.

i. Accelerate islamic demographic growth via:

• Massive immigration from neighbouring states and beyond.

• Use no birth control whatsoever – every baby of muslim parents
is automatically a muslim and cannot choose another religion
later.
• Muslim men must marry indigenous women and islamize them.
Then divorce them and remarry when the purpose has been
achieved.

a. Reading, writing, arithmetic and research through the Nigerian educational

system, mosques and student centers should be sprinkled with dislike of
indigenes, evangelical Christians and democracy. There are currently many
exclusively muslim schools in the Plateau, Abuja, etc. which teach loyalty to the
Quran, not the Nigerian Constitution. These schools are in constant receipt of
packets of the Quran and videos promoting islam to Plateau high schools – free of
charge, from Saudi Arabia. Saudi Arabia would not allow reciprocation.

b. Provide very sizeable monetary muslim grants to colleges and universities in

Nigeria particulary Northern Islamic region or where islam is thriving or can be
forced to start as now in Plateau State, to establish ''Centers for Islamic studies''
with muslim directors to promote islam in higher-education institutions.

c. Let the entire world know through propaganda, speeches, seminars, local and
national media that barbarians(terrorists) have hijacked islam, when in truth,
islam hijacked the barbarians(terrorists).

100
 d. Appeal to the historically compassionate and sensitive Plateau indigenes and
Nigerians for sympathy and tolerance towards muslims in Plateau State who are
portrayed as mainly minorities.

e. Nullify the Plateau sense of security by manipulating the intelligence community

with misinformation. Periodically afrighten the indigenes with reports of
impending attacks on bridges, tunnels, water supplies, airports, apartment
buildings and malls.

f. Form riots and demonstrations wherever demanding islamic sharia as the way of
life, not our justice system.

g. Open numerous charities throughout the Nigeria and Plateau in particular, but use
the funds to support islamic jihadism(barbarism) with the oil money Nigeria now
depends on.

h. Raise interest in islam on Nigeria’s campuses by insisting freshman take at least

one course on islam.

i. Unify the numerous muslim lobbies in plateau State, mosques, islamic student
centers, educational organizations, magazines and papers by Internet and an
annual convention to coordinate plans, propagate the faith and engender news in
the media.

j. Send intimidating messages and messengers to the outspoken individuals who are
critical of islam and seek to eliminate them by hook or crook.

k. Applaud muslims as loyal citizens of the State by spotlighting their voting record
as the highest percentage of all minority and ethic groups in the State.

It has been repeatedly said that islam has worked against the Plateau people vehemently but
without their(the Plateau people) knowing. Now that it has come to the full light what next? I
sincerely feel it is very necessary to highlight some of the obvious schemes islam has been using
against us. I am in no doubt that the more sophisticated are either not included here due to lack of
information but already on or would be hatched. We should know that islam is evil continuously.
Let us expose the deadliness of islam among us. Islam spells dead to every non-muslim on the
Plateau and Nigeria as a whole, this I know. Even the so-called indigenous muslims among them
are not safe! These are the highlights please.

a. Plateau has remained a major State for attacks by the jihadists(muslims). Every people
group on the Plateau is a major target to islam. The methods being used by the jihadists
over the years of misery on the Plateau get more sophisticated. The cooked and uncooked
coups d’état leading to killing our illustrious indigenes were integrated plans to fulfil an

101
 islamic agenda. Plateau is definitely viewed as a road block to islamising the whole
Country, and must be dealt with decisively using ‘complete’ jihad. This is the ideology of
every muslim in Nigeria and even beyond. The categorical call of the Libyan President to
sever Nigeria into two main regions based on religions, only when Christians were being
massacred by the jihadists in Nigerian military and paramilitary uniforms, was not just a
vain call, but a compulsive show of the tip of the iceberg. May the Plateau people know
that when it comes to killing any non-muslim, muslims suddenly and finally become one
nationally and internationally to achieve the act. Death of the non-muslims unites
muslims throughout the world. What a religious system!
b. The creation, destruction, carvings, divisions, and compartmentalisations of the so-called
country called Nigeria, leading to the present day Plateau can never be separated from
islamic plans, more so, that most of the people groups on the Plateau had remained
adamant against islam. But I can tell the Plateau people that the current Plateau is here by
Yahweh’s design, to prove a point to the world that islam and all its tricks and
machinations can fail woefully. However, I still know there are high plans up there to
balkanise the State using the useful idiots among us whose concern are their bellies only!
c. All appointments, disappointments, promotions, demotions, etc. in the name of regional
basis have always been used to suppress and economically impoverish Plateau and its
people. This again, although a long time islamic plan, should cause the sleeping Plateau
man to wake up. Our naive attitude has made the jihadists attained levels they ordinarily
would not. The fact is the jihadists appreciate education not long ago, but through their
usual crooked means, they now fill agencies, parastatals, departments, ministries, etc. I
believe that false grounds do not last. Plateau will never be poor. Only let us team up to
stop the common foe.
d. The allocations, dislocations, relocations, locations, etc. of federal agencies, ministries,
departments, units, etc. and their headquarters have not been without definite islamic
agenda, all towards empowering islamic states, LGAs, villages, hamlets, homes and
individuals, that are either jihadists or jihadists in the making. Plateau State has suffered
these experiences over the years. For instance, while several LGAs are marched to form a
Federal Constituency(FC), Wase LGA alone is a FC. Other instances include the removal
of NRC, NITEL, Sports, CBN, UNICEF, WHO, etc. regional headquarters, originally
based in Plateau State, to Bauchi State. What a clear jihadist’s propagation! I urge the
Plateau People to be wary of the evil of islam in the land.
e. The game of politics in Nigeria favours only one religious system. And that is islam. I
must let the ‘infidels’ know that when it comes to power play, politics and other
machinations, the jihadists(muslims) simply use the infidels to serve as the steps on the

102
 ladder to rise to the topmost position(s). The ‘infidels’ are simply stooges in the game of
politics here Nigeria. Check it out if I am wrong! It is also important to say it loud and
clear that Nigeria has no any future political structure for the ‘INFIDELS’ as there are
grand plans to islamise the Country in full force. Nigerians have failed to read the bold
writings on the wall. The more the politics in the Country the more we lose Nigeria as
an entity into the hands of the jihadists who know nothing better than politics.
Christians can enact a system designed to rule Nigeria better and more effective in
bringing the needed development hitherto hampered by the current islamic political
structure ongoing. This system must be devoid of the current evil that has bedevilled the
Nigerian politics, wherein righteousness, purity and consecration are sacrosanct. The
Plateau events are real pointers to what islam will do with the ‘infidels’ in Nigeria. Please
check the changing policies in the Central Bank of Nigeria; go to Corporate Affairs
Commission, Power Holdings Company of Nigeria, Federal Ministry of Finance,
Ministry of Defence, National Security of the Country, the Army in their ranks and files,
the persistent appointment of a muslim to head FCT in this era of democracy, etc. as one
notes who is who in those places, in other to verify the facts. Nigeria is a failed State, as
far as I am concerned. But Plateau that is constantly under islamic barbaric attacks shall
not fail! Shall not fall!! The INFIDELS should also note if politics is strong enough to
bring muslims, Christians, cultists and occultists together, then something is completely
wrong with the political system, which must not be ignored, according to the Christian
teachings recorded in II Corinthians 6: 14-18.
f. The imposition of a GOC, based in the Rukuba Cantonment Barracks on us, who aided,
enhanced, supported and defended the killing of armless, defenceless, and helpless
Plateau people, while doing all within his authority to protect the jihadists in the January
through March 2010 islamic barbarous attacks on peaceful and innocent people of the
State. More innocent people were killed on the Plateau when the Chief of Army Staff and
GOC all claimed the security of the State was in the hands of the Army and under control,
only for the death toll to be highest. Goodluck is supposed to look into that. But when a
Christian Commissioner of Police in January 2010, told spoke the truth as it was, that
islamic militia youths attacked worshippers in the church, he was whisked away
immediately. This opened up the canker worm of islamic determination to usurp the State
in full support of the Federal Government of Nigeria and controlled by the Sokoto
Caliphate. The arabic insignia on so many federal institutions, parastatals, the army logo,
our currencies, etc. are real evidences of barbarism on the Nigerians who naively but
lawfully go about their daily bread search!

103
g. It is practiced in all parts of the world where undefeated common sense and justice rules,
those offenders are judged where they commit the crime. All the jihadists that caused
mayhem on the Plateau in 2001, 2004, 2008, and other sundry times were chauffeured to
Abuja, never to be heard again about them. Even those that were armed to the teeth, who
had arrived from Kogi State, were taken to the same Abuja to hear no more about them. I
believe Abuja is harbouring and hoarding criminals that will surface one day. Abuja
people should watch. It is on record too that quite a number of indigenes were
hypocritically taken to the same Abuja but their traces are no more. Some were outrightly
killed here in Jos before embarking with the rest on a journey never-to-return. Islam has
killed justice in Nigeria. It has made the lives of muslims more sacred than any.
Islam has now created a deep apartheid in the Country. The so-called ‘infidels’
should be aware of the true direction islam is turning us. Nothing and Nowhere in
Nigeria are safe as long as muslims(islam) are there. The Igbo, Yoruba, Ibibio, Nupe,
etc. should know this.
h. The making of Wase LGC alone a federal constituency, as already mentioned, in Plateau
State is a political blow on the State. Why? Governments have come and gone and Wase
remains a federal constituency. It then means that the government of Nigeria is an islamic
one. If two to three and in some places more, are joined together to form a federal
constituency, there is simply no basis for Wase to remain as such singly. This again
points to the fact that there is nothing like democracy but islam in Nigeria. What an
injustice well displayed by the federal government(which is obviously owned and
controlled by the Sokoto Claiphate). Our leaders who are aware of this and keep mute are
killers of the State. This must not be in Plateau State. If there is a Government in Plateau
State, this case must be corrected. We cannot have another Kano or Sokoto here in
Plateau State seeping us at our cost. Should Wase remain a federal constituency, there is
no democracy in Plateau and we have accepted the rulership of islam upon us. Why do
we look the other way in the face of this gross islamosupremacy(isalmic domineering
nature) of Plateau, which is opposed to our core claims?

104
A world without islam is the paradise here on earth

CHAPTER NINE

What You Must Know About Barack Obama

105
Ohama’s unique qualifications can be found in his names. Until he was 20 years old, he went by
the first name Barry. Then he decided to be called Barack Hussein Obama, his original birth
name.
Many people seem to the names "Barack" and "Obama" are African names. They are not.
Baraq [Barack] was the name of the winged horse-like creature that took Mohammed to Paradise
in the Night Journey. Baraq can also mean God's blessing. Hussein reminds some Americans of
Saddam Hussein, and Obama's supporters get upset if it is used. Hussein was the name of
Mohammed's grandson. So Obama's entire name is based upon islamic mythology and African
conquest. Barack Hussein Obama means [Allah's blessing] [Mohammed's grandson].
Obama's name reveals a part of history that is unknown or hidden about America, Africa and
slavery. It also reveals a history of the destruction of native African civilization. His name came
from his father, a so-called Arab African. The word Arab is the clue to the hidden history.
Kafirs (non-muslims) rarely refer to islam, but call it by an ethnic name whenever they can.
When islam conquered the Middle East, the conquerors were not called muslims, but Arabs. In
Eastern Europe the muslim invaders were called Turks. In Spain conquering muslims were
referred to as Moors. Thus it is that the islamic culture in Africa, Arab African, is referred to with
an ethnic name, Arab Africans, like Obama's father, are muslims who leave behind their African
culture and adopt the Arab culture.
The Arab African muslim has always been associated with slavery because islam is the driving
force in the history of world slavery.
Islam's connection with slavery starts with Mohammed. The exact details of how slaves are taken
are described in detail in the Sira, Mohammed's biography. The Sira is a sacred text since it
relates Mohammed's words and deeds, called the Sunna. Everything he did is the perfect pattern
of behavior for all muslims.
Mohammed was involved in every single aspect and detail of slavery. He bought and sold slaves
both retail and wholesale. He gave them as gifts, used them for sex, and received them as gifts,
stood by as slaves were beaten, attacked. He enslaved tribes, and owned black slaves. Indeed, his
rise to political success was financed, in part, by the profit of his slave trade.
So the sacred pattern of Mohammed and islam is the enslavement of non-muslims, kafirs. For
1400 years islam has enslaved all races and cultures including Christians, Buddhists, Hindus,
Jews, Zoroastrians, animists, and atheists. Only muslims are free of being enslaved.

What Obama could do

Obama could tell us that there is only one way to understand Africa and slavery and that is to
understand political islam. For 1400 years Islam has steadily been at work in Africa. The easiest

106
place for Americans to see islam's annihilation of kafir civilization is in North Africa and Egypt.
Egypt used to be a Christian and Coptic (the descendants of the Pharaohs) country. North Africa
was a Greek and Christian culture, and at one time a part of the Roman Empire.
The first islamic assault on African culture was the jihad that annihilated Coptic Egyptian culture
and Greek culture in Northern Africa. Today these areas are Arabic and islamic.
That was just the thin end of the jihad wedge. Over the next 1400 years, islam took
approximately 25 million slaves out of Africa. An Arabic word for African is abd, the same word
that is used for black slave. Arabic has about 40 words for slaves. White slaves are mamluk. Islam
took more than a million European slaves into slavery. The highest priced slave in the Meccan
slave market was a white woman.
There is great deal of collateral damage when a slave is taken. A warring party attacks a tribe and
when enough of the protectors are killed, the rest will surrender and become slaves. All of those
who were strong enough to work were taken away in a forced march for days. But there are many
who are left behind -- the young, the old, and the sick and injured.
Estimates vary, but from 5 to 10 people left behind died as the result of taking one slave. So for
25 million slaves, we have the deaths of 125 million Africans over a 1400-year period.
When the story of slavery is told in America, as in the movie Roots, the sailors get off the boats
and capture the Africans and make them slaves. Wrong. Wrong. Wrong.
When the white slaver showed up in his wooden ship, he made a business deal with a muslim
wholesaler. Jihad was the machinery that Mohammed used, and his model worked well in Africa
as slavers filled the slave pens for the same reason that Mohammed did it: profit. Whites only
traded slaves with islam for about 200 years. Islam was in the slave trade before and after selling
to the West.
If you would like to learn about the Arab African slave traders that came from the same area of
Africa that Obama's father came from, read Tippu Tip and the East African Slave Trade (Leda
Farrant, Northumberland Press, 1975). Tippu Tip looked African, but he was 100% Arab and
muslim. By the way, Arab is not a racial term, but a cultural/language term.
But the slave trade had another effect. Africa slowly became islamic. Jihad worked in many ways
to bring about conversion. Sometimes trade introduced islam and a hybrid islam/native African
religion evolved. Then jihad was used to purify and remove the African culture to result in a
purer islam. But in the end, half of Africa fell to islam.
The oddest thing is that many people have the idea that an Arab African is the same as African.
When the Arab culture replaces the native African culture the culture is not African. African
culture is no more Arab than Hindu culture is Arab. Sharia law is just as foreign to native African
culture as it is to ours.

107
The magnitude of this problem is seen in Darfur, where Arab Africans are destroying Africans
who are not yet Arab enough. This is a centuries-long jihad to annihilate the native African
culture. This process is no different than the process by which Coptic Egypt became Arab Egypt.
Islam is not a religion but a complete civilization whose stated goal is to replace all other
civilizations. There has never been a historical example of a country that kept its native culture
after islam entered. So Africa is an ordinary historical example.
The ignorance about the history behind Obama's names is the root of why he can achieve such an
impact. Obama represents the chance to help heal the curse of slavery in America by revealing its
complete history. He is a descendant of a white woman who had slave owners in her ancestry.
His African father descended from those who enslaved the Africans. Obama is descended from
slave owners and slave traders, but he does not have a single drop of slave blood in him.
Since race trumps all, everyone sees him as being representative of America's slave descendants.
It becomes true simply because in a race/culture-obsessed society, some want it to be true.
Obama's slave ancestry is a fiction and not reality.
So Obama is half enslaver, by ancestry, and half slave, by choice. He is the most uniquely
positioned to tell the truth, the complete truth about Islam, Africa, America and slavery.
Now here is the last little twist to Obama's name. He called himself Barry, an Irish name, for
many years in America. He changed what he wanted to be called after he went to Pakistan for a
three-week stay. He left America as Barry and returned as Barack.
Some whites may have bought slaves from islam for 200 years, but after that, their culture was
first to outlaw slavery. So Obama changed his name from a culture that abolished slavery to a
name from a culture that has enslaved others for 1400 years and has a highly detailed doctrine of
slavery.
This is the world that Obama spans: from slavery abolition to the eternal enslaver. He represents
hope to many American descendants of slaves, but his ancestors were never enslaved. No one
else could tell the story that Obama knows. He could tell the story of how 125 million Africans
died. He could tell the story of how 25 million Africans became slaves.
There is an enormous irony that descendants of the slaves that his ancestors created now look to
him for justice. And he could give them real justice by telling the complete truth of their
enslavement. Only he has the power to make others listen.
Obama has declared himself to be a world citizen with his speech in Berlin, and his speaking the
truth of the complete story of slavery would be historic, and could reverse centuries of ignorance
and lies. He can stand up and tell the world the true complete story of slavery. It would change
history far beyond the election cycle.
The world seems to have interest on the happenings in Plateau State. But we all should be wary.
Even the United States President cannot be trusted when it comes to the barbaric attacks of the

108
jihadists on the Plateau. Infact, Hussein Obama Barack is 100% more of a muslim than 0% a
Christian. If such a person should have a meeting with the President of Nigeria in the aftermath of
the tragedies that islam rained on the Plateau people, and Nigerian’s President came with no
words of concern from Obama, then American President should be taken for his words while in
Egypt when he addressed the muslim world. This statement must be quoted:

“Experience guides my conviction that partnership between America and

Islam must be based on what Islam is, not what it isn't”(Cairo June, 2010).

What is islam? Islam means submission only, to Allah and Mohammed, its lone prophet; a
submission that must be achieved by all means with using even the sword, slavery, and other
subversive means. Islam is never peace. Obama declared he would follow suite according to his
conviction. Have you ever heard when Obama attended any church activity of any sort or any
Christian gathering? Have you ever heard Obama sympathising with any Christian group passing
through oppression meted on it by the muslims? While obama was addressing the muslim world
in Egypt the minority(which originally was the majority) Coptic Christians in Egypt were being
massacred but Obama left without a bother. This samet Obama has expressed deep concern for
his muslim brothers wherever, sending financial aid in disguise a times. Now, here are some of
the actions taken by Obama right after he was elected as the President of United States:

[1] March 2009, Obama declares the "war on terror" is over despite a dramatic
increase in jihad war ops.
[2] March 2009, he floats the idea that he will talk to violent, genocidal Hamas.
[3] March 2009, he demands, recruits and insists that more muslim Americans
work in the Obama administration.
[4] April 2009, Obama tells Europe to admit islamic Turkey into EU, much to the
consternation of the Europeans.
[5] April 2009, Obama demands non-muslims respect Islam in a speech in
Turkey.
[6] April 2009, Obama in a speech from Turkey: "We are not a Christian nation."
[7] April 2009, Dalia Mogahed, the first hijab-clad senior adviser to Obama on
muslim affairs says in an interview with terrorist- and jihad-supporting Sheik
Yusuf Qaradawi's website, "Many have claimed that terrorists have 'hijacked
islam'. I disagree. I think islam is safe and thriving in the lives of muslims around
the world. What the terrorists have been allowed to take over are muslim
grievances."
[8] In April 2009, Obama lays groundwork for a partnership with Hamas.

109
[9] May 2009, Obama promises to offer his "personal commitment" to muslims.
[10] May 2009, Obama calls America "one of the largest muslim countries on the
planet."
[11] June 2009, Obama invites the muslim Brotherhood, violent global jihadist
group whose sole objective is a universal caliphate, to his speech to the Ummah
[muslim community] in Cairo.
[12] June 2009, Obama makes a stunning speech to the muslim world from Al
Azhar University in Cairo. It defies explanation.
[13] July 2009, Obama creates a new office at the State department, Outreach to
the Worldwide muslim community, reporting directly to Hillary Clinton.
[14] October 2009, Obama offers millions in muslim technology fund.
[15] May 2010, Obama's Counterterrorism Advisor calls Jihad "Legitimate Tenet
of islam".

As I watched The Acting(then) President’s comments on CNN as Christine Amanpour tactically

asked him on the Plateau issue, I wish he had kept quiet since he does not know anything much
about islam. I am forced to inform Mr. Goodluck Jonathan that Universal Islamic Jihad(UIJ) is
more real to the muslim than the existence of Nigeria. The continuous increase in positions and
statuses of islamic adherents in the Country places the country on a time bomb. The ultimate in
every muslim’s heart is total annihilation of the ‘infidels’ as shariah takes eminence. The
tragedies on the Plateau are not religious or sectarian crises, but islamic usurpation only.
The word ‘crisis’ should not be used to describe the ongoing tragedies that affect the
Plateau People. The Plateau man is in no conflict with anybody that should result to crises.
Instead, the jihadists want to usurp our land through forceful conversion to a deadly system
that has canopied itself with religious terms, now call islam. And the Plateau man says no.
‘No’ does not mean crisis. Crises are rather with those(the jihadists) who cause the
tragedies .

The Dogo Nahawa’s islamic invasion/jihad, one out of many examples, leaving trails of blood
and dead bodies of mainly infants/children and women behind, should enlighten us all including
our President, at least, that the muslims are at work as usual. Should Plateau be defeated, the next
will be Nigeria. I wish to further inform my Country’s President that, all the six so-called geo-
political regions in Nigeria have more than enough cracks(often initiated, propagated and/or
sustained by the jihadists) for islamisation. Examples are: The Plateau Islamic Jihadism in the
North, the Niger-Delta palaver, the unemployment crises that seems to rock only one side(the
Christians mainly) in the Country as a whole, the siting of the Islamic Development Bank in

110
Ebonyi State(which is currently the most empowered bank in the Country), the opening of the
two or more islamic universities in Uyo and elsewhere(PLEASE REMEMBER THE ISLAMIC GROUP
TAGGED ‘BOKO HARAM’, AN AGE-LONG GROUP IN THE COUNTRY. ALSO, CALL TO MIND THAT

ISLAMIC EDUCATION IS ANTI- WESTERN EDUCATION), and other dangerous islamic NGOs
strategically sited throughout the Country’s lengths and breadths are not for the good of
Nigerians. A SYSTEM THAT BREATHS OUT FURY, FEAR, THREATS AND DISASTER ON BOTH ITS
ADHERENTS AND NON-ADHERENTS, AND HATES OTHERS CRITICISING OR ANALYSING IT HAS
NO FUTURE NO MATTER HOW FAR IT HAS GONE AND WHAT IT HAS ACQUIRED. ISLAM HATES
ALL FORMS OF FREEDOM. Such is islam! That is the system that has gone more than half way
into conquering Nigeria. Watch it! Nigeria is death-trap should islam not be checkmated and
halted. Check it out! We can make islam a doomed system forever.

CHAPTER TEN

Islam Made Known

The qur`an speaks about islam by itself. See Chapters four and five. The life time, manners of
Mohammed, and the full account of his deeds are all supposedly recorded in the hadiths. There
are quite a number of such hadiths, some major, some minor, some unacceptable while some
acceptable. I have already made some quotations from both the qur`an and hadiths as seen as
above. Many islamic adherents only assume they know the system but I am afraid they do not,
including those who die as suicide bombers. Personally, if the so-called islamic paradise is a
place of sexual galore with millions of virgins attached to me alone, I hate such a place. One will
surely accept that islam can’t be revealed in a sentence. But its activities over the centuries can be
summed up into one word, which is JIHADISM. Islam is a movement with a well defined
objective. It canopies itself with religious terms only as a diversionary means. Islam has strong
and wide tentacles, which have often been wisely pulled together to form one strong system.
Islam harms its adherents as well as non-adherents. There is always a great price to pay for
believing in islam too. The proliferation of suicide bombers the world over from the religion is
good evidence. Of course, there is no country(or even the smallest village where muslim(s) is
found) on the world map that is not under very serious islamic threat(s). Islam even claims to be
the fastest growing world religion which is false for the following reasons:

a. Islam is a compulsive religion. In the Cow(Surah II) v 256, Allah declared there was
compulsion in religion. But Allah’s latter messages or even before this said verse, have
completely proved otherwise. Simpler words that go with compulsion include force,
coercion, pressure, desire, etc. Over the years of islam’s expansion, the records show that
should it not be due to compulsion, islam would not have reached halfway the present
figure it now boasts of. All islamic countries have the worst inhuman records meted

111
 against renegades, hypocrites and ‘infidels’. The timeline of islamic growth is just filled
with horrors against humanity. Even the present Mecca was forced to embrace islam or
perished. Yathrib that became an islamic Medina of today was possible because of
compulsion. The story of the original Lebanon was that of the most liberal, Christian and
loving country, until islam gradually dealt it a blow. The current events in Plateau State,
Iraq, Iran, Yemen, America, Britain, Afghanistan, India, Wase in Plateau State, France,
Katsina State, Kebbi State, etc. are clear evidences that islam is a religion of compulsion.
Why are other religious practices not tolerated in Saudi Arabia, Libya, Kano, Zamfara,
Jigawa, iran, etc.? Muslims fear islam more than the non-muslims for obvious reasons
even when the non-muslims are constant targets of islam. Many remain in islam after
discovering its fallacy for fear of what follows next should they become defectors.
Compulsion in islam keeps the religion on. Remove it and islam falls never to rise again!
b. Mohammed in his hadiths has taken weapons of war to fight in the way of Allah. The
qur`anic quotations already made elsewhwere has proved that Mohammed forced the
system into people’s throats by the sword. Lands, seas, and businesses have been turned
into ruins in muslims’ bit to spread the religion with the sword. The truth remains that
every muslim must fight for the course of islam, even if the person does not feel like it.
The symbols borne by islam: the swords and palm tree, show that even in the desert,
islam must be made to grow by force. The reasons Plateau is a hot spot are embedded in
its refusal to submit to islam. Darfur in Sudan is another typical example of a war turn
place because the locals have refused to imbibe islam as Saudi Arabia would want. The
word jihadism is a total war against the ‘infidels’ wherever they are found. The simplest
fact for in Plateau State to know is that the presence of islam in the State means nothing
short of the sword. Influx of all kinds of weapons will continue, no matter what, to protect
and expand islamic interests. Nigeria is in trouble because there is islam to contend with.
Every muslim is involved in the Universal Jihadism. This jihadism requires creativity,
productivity, ingenuinity, and all gadgets of war to achieve needed results. Let nobody
deceive us that islam is not a religion of WAR. The evidences of suicide bombers are yet
clear evidences to all mankind. Islam moves on with the swords. Take away the swords
and islam crumbles completely. Islam as religion has taught the world the development of
sophisticated weapons. Muslims fill the army and any other military outlets, where
weapons of war are in abundance on just pure religious basis of which we have seen some
of these adverse effects on the Plateau. The sword alone keeps islam alive. We must
know!
c. Islam is a complete materialistic religion. Over the years I have seen in Plateau State,
people who have abandoned their people and joined islam, have been politically,

112
 economically and favourably empowered/rewarded. Their new names due to new religion
have scaled through admissions, promotions, appointments, and other benefits the infidels
are disallowed. This luring is a common feature in islam. When the first Premier of
Northern Nigeria desperately wanted the whole north islamised, he suspended an method
used by his grandfather(?) Usman Dan Fodio, who had used the sword and achieved
much through enslavement, subversion, subjugation and other oppressive schemes
although he recorded massive failure as well. Ahmadu Bello followed a grand design of
luring my people with blankets, Fulani sandals, caps, salt, sugar, ‘baban riga’, ‘kaftan’,
etc. Using this method of luring the locals, Mr. Bello subtly destroyed the cultural,
spiritual and security values/secrets of my people. Those who became early converts did
not only influence their own people substantially but were themselves influenced by the
caliphate. We have been paying dearly for these neglect and carelessness. I do not how
the end will come but it will surely be. The luring is still on. The jihadists have filled
secular and non-secular areas, in their struggle to fulfil the only agenda every muslim
should- the islamization of Nigeria. Getting a job with the police, army, navy, air force,
customs, immigration, most federal government parastatals, agencies, departments, etc
such as CBN, PHCN, NFA, etc. is automatic to all muslims, with or without qualification.
The political career of those who should be muslims is guaranteed. The muslims have a
way of doing their things that even when you are being killed openly and clearly by them,
you go through it laughing or at least with smiles. Currently, the open harm and
undisclosed destruction islam is waging on Nigerians and Plateau State in particular, is
left to imagination. Islamic agenda has been maximally achieved while most Nigerians
are sleeping. I wish I have a better way to provoke Nigerians to WAKE UP in view of the
pending doom on us due to islamic disposition. All muslims have no business with any
‘infidel’, according to qur`anic standard. This is yet what keeps islam moving on.
d. Islam encourages ignorance among its adherents. The absolute prevention or stoppage of
other religious materials in form of books, booklets, pamphlets, tapes, satellites, etc. into
islamic areas, states, countries, homes, etc. is another major way to keep their subjects in
abject ignorance. Muslims have no alternative except to be muslims. Infact, some take
pride that they are such. The truth about life generally is that life should be exposed to
choices to enable one settle for a matter the same can defend. Islam believes that any
religion other than islam is a targeted enemy. This enemy must be fought by and with all
means. Should islam allow its slaves to be exposed to another fact other than its own, I
assure you, many will turn away from this religion of entrapment. My many times of
interacting with muslims have helped me to actually see that what they soaked even from
their mothers’ milk is hatred of one particular religion- Christianity and all that associates

113
 with it, sometimes without enough reasons or simply with unfounded raison
d'être(rationale).
e. Islam hates psychological, spiritual, economic, and physical freedom. Freedom to live
and express oneself is one cardinal thing islam lacks and will not tolerate any to taste.
Islam simply means submission-‘no more no less’. Muslims have struggled over the
years to make us accept that islam means peace. Please any ‘infidel’ who has accepted
that is not only ignorant but on his/her own. Islam does not value human right and cannot
practice that. Islam dicourages as well as tramples on the right of its slaves thus turning
them into robots to achieve what they want. Freedom to choose, speak out, buy and sell,
dress and eat, change, etc. are not tolerated islam. Islam should detect to the muslim what
and what not. Well, this appears appealing but the fact remains any system that stops the
adherent the privilege to apply the common senses, is by nature evil and should be
rejected completely. Islam allows one to use common sense only when the system is
moving on, no matter what. Islam is a FREEDOM KILLER. This makes even the unborn
to remain a muslim for harmony sake. Islam thrives on where freedom is snuffed out as
observed in Saudi Arabia, Iran, Iraq, Indonesia, etc. And now ongoing in Nigeria with
Plateau State in clearest view.
f. Demography is the scientific study of changes in the number of births, deaths, diseases,
etc. in a given community, religion, state, country, etc. over a period of time. Here, I have
in mind human population. Mohammed since realised that a demographic manipulation
would make real his ideology. He then set the example by marrying many wives legally
including a six year Aisha that he began to consummate at the age of nine. Mohammed
also kept several concubines, according to what we are told, for comfort reasons. Infact,
Mohammed had this singular gift of possessing 40x the sex power of any man on earth!
Thus, women are accurately defined by the qur`an as gratifying tools for men, as and
when due. Man can beat his wife if he perceives otherwise about her. A woman that does
not open up to her husband when he demands her, awaits severe maltreatments from the
jinns ‘here and there’. Mohammed, painfully never had many children! However, he
calculated that if every male muslim will have a minimum of four wives, the targets of
sexual enjoyment and population would be met. It is said that Osama bin Laden has 53
children and his father 80, making 133 children in just two families! All muslims have
since accepted that. Even Yerima of Zamfara and others have taken the path of
Mohammed in paedophile marriage. The questions one may ask: how many muslims are
in Nigeria? Plateau State? Jos North LGC? Jos East LGC? Jos South? The recent
upheavals initiated by the muslims is not unconnected to a test of islamic strength, to
establish how much and many remain undone. The number of muslims in the State has

114
 dramatically increased and now no accommodation for them. Islam knows that there is
strength in number. Muslims claim they have the highest figure in the Country, and in the
North, a near 80%. But I know it is not true. In this lie muslims have proceeded to
intimidate and threaten other tribes/ethnic groups. Muslims have ascribed, allotted,
apportioned and unequally distributed almost everything among themselves, following an
often concocted islamic demography. At the federal level muslims will display
region(north), immediately after region islam will be the determinant factor. Thus, I am
not in the least surprise if checks will be in place to ascertain what comes to Northern
Nigeria as a region and what determines the formula of distribution and how much
finally reaches Plateau. Muslim homes, LGCs, States, and government agencies stand to
always receive more than Plateau State! It is true that demographic information is
essential for effective planning. Nigeria has lost true and honest tract of census, leading to
everyone developing his own idea of how many Nigerians are Christians, muslims or
pagans. Since islam is extremely trickish in manipulating figures to set as a threat to
others, insinuate fears among people groups, and develop an arrogant posture of being
ahead, for subversive and subjugative reasons, Christians should awake to these
gimmicks, and change the situations for the better. Meanwhile, all Christian families
should suspend family planning when there is good health. I suggest affirmatively that
every Christian family of child bearing age should plan for a minimum of five children in
view of the negative impact islam will do to us if their birth rate continues as scheduled in
the islamic agenda. I am certainly sure that the number of muslims in Nigeria is never up
to that of the Christians for now. Let us check out it! All past censuses have failed
woefully due to antagonism from islam as the facts will be known and these many years
of lying from the sect will harm the islamic agenda and methodology.
g. Islam is Paganism in Monotheistic Wrapping Paper. It is clear, from a historical point of
view, that Muhammad, as a youth participated in worshipping all the 360 pagan gods in
the Kabah in Mecca owned and operated by the Quraish tribe to which Muhammad was
member in good standing. As Muhammad grew up, he was influenced by Christians
(monotheists) who condemned the polytheism at the Kabah. At some point in
Muhammad’s life, he was convinced by the Christians that Polytheism was wrong and sought
to reject the 360 pagan gods he had grown up with. Muhammad was converted to the concept
of monotheism through the influence and teachings of Christians. However, being a proud
"nationalistic cultural Arab", bent to preserve his traditions, Muhammad, decided to
"reform" his native pagan religion, rather than adopt a completely different religion like
Christianity. So Muhammad took the top pagan god of the Kabah in Mecca (called Hubal

115
and/or Allah) and chose it to be his new monotheistic god. This god was already considered
the top god among other gods at the Kabah. Muhammad’s strategy was simple. Rather than
converting all the Arab people to the monotheism of Christianity, Muhammad merely
banished the other 359 pagan gods and chose the one remaining to be the one and only god...
what Muslims refer to today as "Allah". Thus islam was born. Islam is "polytheism with a
monotheistic veil". Islam is a repackaged polytheism. But Muslims may not like what
they see when they unwrap the box. The world should help them(muslims) now to
unwrap it before it is ever too late. Muslims are correct when they tell the Christians
Allah has no son. Yahweh and Allah are worlds apart in everything. Please note once
again.

116
 A system that thrives in violence and barbarism and the sword will so perish

CHAPTER ELEVEN

Incorrect Portrayal: Islam is Peace

The contentions in man turn him into a personal battle ground. In addition to these, the pressures
from outside in form of family, work, business, religion, and other relationships twist the man
into a self-made battle floor that must affect others. Man faces many strives in life, most of which
he is helpless to conquer. These parameters cause him to think his problem is the other person(s)
or even thing(s) which become his victim(s) regularly. Man resolves to think luck is part of life
as he finds that most of his desires are not met as and when due. Let us talk about peace now.
Peace is not necessary the nonexistence of war, trouble, pains, or want/need but the absence of
that inner self-possession, calmness, and right living among and with others, while creating a
maximum chance for development, without destroying existing ones. Peace is a matter of the
heart that must flow to affect others. Even things! When jealousy, anger, wrath, blackmail,
slander, bribery, corruption, bigotry, greed, pride, hatred, ignorance, or immorality fills the heart,
peace disappears. All of mankind faces any of these challenges on a daily basis, making his
efforts to be at peace with himself and others a herculean task. This is where the wise in heart
now cries out for help. We all know that weapons of war in current use have never brought peace
to any. UN has spent unquantifiable money and other resources(human in particular) to bring
peace in Sudan, Eritrea, Gaza, Lebanon, Iraq, etc., yet these places remain torn apiece. Indeed
war begets war just as peace alone can beget peace!

Peace is not even obtained in religion. Records show in clear terms that religion has been the
bane of the many wars the world passes through. Any system with few or many adherents bound
together by some sets of rules culminates, with spiritual interplay, to be a religious system after
all. Infact, islam is not fit to be called a religion in any way. However, when one sets to compare
religions and their impact on peaceful coexistence, islamic countries top the list as war-torn. It is
on record that where muslims are, peace fades away either gradually or immediately. Peace to
the muslim is restricted to the ummah(muslim community only). This then takes us to the
erroneous definition that islam means peace. Going by muslims’ disposition, experiences show
that islam cannot be peace but actually SUBMISSION without a second thought or rationale to
the system. Islam is a type of zombie system, demanding obedience first before complains. I have
pointed this fact from ample quotations from the hadiths and the qur`an made above. By nature

117
islam is the wildest religion parading the world as a peaceful one. The true practice of islam is
seen in violence, war, causing pains in others, and wanton destruction of both lives and properties
when the chance avails itself. Islam is a helpless religion when it comes to peace. Indeed, we
have some muslims who would want peace but islam has forbidden them to. The search for
peace remains a cardinal issue to every human being. Wealth, power, and sex have been tried
even by some self-made prophets without achieving the peace sought for. This then makes it bare
that peace is not a man’s idea but must be celestial. Going by the events in islam, Allah Ta àlà
cannot give peace to any.However, taking what Christianity now stands out clearly for, despite its
past serious shortcomings, is the only SYSTEM that can give the world the needed peace it is
looking for. But who will believe this report? Yeshua(Jesus) once declared Himself as the Prince
of peace(Isaiah 9: 6; Yochanon(John) 14: 27; 16: 33). Everyone can try it to prove that it does not
work! Man does not manufacture peace in himself. Man is born without peace because of the
innate tendency in him to do wrong. Peace is never in man’s helpless or helpful efforts. Man has
only one source of peace: Yahweh. This Source must be righteous, consecrated, pure, and
above all forms of wrongs. The same must be Omnipotent, Omnipresent, and Omniscient. Peace
is an attribute that is affected by the presence of wrong.

If peace has a source as described, then islam is completely devoid of such vital attribute.
Defining islam to include peace is not only absurd but tantamount to full imposition of a right
attitude where it does not exist. Peace then becomes a burden to islam to carry about, being
unknown to the system! The black stone named ka’ba, in Mecca, now turned to Allah, can never
generate peace, this should be known clearly.

Islam is strange to anything call peace or forgiveness as retaliation is a necessary requirement in

the religion. Islam flourishes only when there is war. Islam is significant only when it has
subdued people, places, organizations, ministries, parastatals, schools, other systems,
governments, etc. Now tell me, when these have occurred in this age that even the child in the
worm seeks absolute freedom, where then is the peace? Go ahead to find if ever there is peace in
Sokoto, Kebbi, Kano, Indonesia, Pakistan, and even the most holy islamic countries like Saudi
Arabia. Islam lacks peace completely and can never give out what it does not have. The peace
that most muslims have(if any at all) is purely through pretext. If muslims should have peace,
then the sorcerer, soothsayer, diviner, necromancer, homosexual, etc. should, too. I pray
Christians should know this and that our so-called politicians should know their limits when
muslims are involved. Plateau should not be deceived by politicians, religious bodies,
governmental and non-governmental organizations, sectarians, etc. that we can live in peace with
the jihadists. It is impossible because islam is only and wholly submission to Allah and its
prophet Mohammed, and not peace. Where there is the sword peace gets on heels and ebb.

118
I wish to end this chapter with this poem:
“Islam is a peaceful religion.”
They’ll tell you that straight to your face.
And they’ll swear that it’s true,
Unless, of course, you
Aren’t a Muslim, then it’s not the case.
Sunnis, they all hate the Shiah.
The Shiah hate Sunnis as well.
But there’s no debating,
When it comes to hating,
They both hate the damned Infidel(non-
muslim).
Just who is an Infidel, really?
It’s you and your kids and your mom.
If you’ve an aversion
To enforced conversion
You’re targets to “peaceful Islam”.
“Islam is a peaceful religion.”
We hear it all night on TV.
Each time that it’s said
We can count on more dead,
Who are peaceful as peaceful can be.
“Death!” cries the “peaceful religion”.
They shout it ‘til they’re out of breath.
“Death to the Hindu!”
And “Death to the Jew!”
And “Death to America(Plateau or
Nigeria)! Death!”
“It’s just a small group of fanatics.”
We’re told after each new assault.
“Ignore those who rant.
Heed not those who chant.
119
And, besides, it’s America’s(Plateau’s or
Nigeria’s) fault.”
“Islam is a peaceful religion.”
With hypnotic rhetoric they
Continue to gull us,
To soothe and to lull us
Until that “most glorious day”
When Islam, the “peaceful religion”
Has forced the free world(Plateau) to its
knees
And the masks they now wear
From their faces they tear
And we see the true face of disease.
“Islam is a peaceful religion.”?
How long must we live with this lie?
It’s time for the Free
To rise up and decree:
“Our Liberty shall never die!”
We must tell this “peaceful religion”
Our tolerance is at an end.
We’ve been patient and kind
But you’re going to find
We won’t break just because we can
bend.
Know this, Oh “peaceful religion”
And know it without any doubt.
Though we try to be fair,
You don’t want to be there
When our patience and kindness run
out(Joe Average, 2006).
 CHAPTER TWELVE

Islam Illustrated

There are many intelligent ways one can adequately illustrate islam with great words and
diagrams, based on its antecedents. One does not even too much flipping into textbooks or the
internet to graphically and dramatically illustrate islam. The events on the Plateau have offered
proofs with points enough to clear the doubting Thomases among us that islam is completely a
system that fights everyone and everything. It sends out its tentacles to possess all. It kills
everyone and everything that stands on its way. It is like a heavy loaded trailer vehicle, that
having lost its brakes on a very deep slope clears everything on the road to arrive at an
UNCERTAIN destination. Islam is up for a very serious business with the infidels anywhere in
the world. Islam has almost revealed itself as a religion of war, restiveness, barbarians and
islamothugs; a killer/murderous system. The bloodshed done by islam these 1400 years are
convincing enough to put islam in the right perspective of an evil system, especially for our next
generations to know. Islam seems to be the only system that can walk with two different
faces/appearances at the same time- true core hypocrisy. Yes, islam displays its hypocrisy
effectively well at the right time. Some common ways islam plays its hypocrisy are being
good/bad, light/darkness, sweet/bitter, love/hatred, and humility/pride at various times, places,
and levels. When islam first appears in a place or its numerical strength is small, it shows the
positive side. As its population increases the negative side must naturally begin to show. Hence
islam may be verbalised as having two faces: the attractive and the repellent. The clear difference
between the two is that the first face is usually brief as the economy, security, and political power
are being harnessed, while at the same time destroying the fabrics of existence of the land
owners. The first face is usually a quiet one. The muslim is portrayed in the right direction of
being the humblest, helpful, industrious, intelligent, most enterprising, kindest, and politest. In his
character, islam is usually garnished as the best religious system, its practice innocuous and
appealing, brief and beautiful. No time consumption. Cheers, embraces, smiles and hypocritical
love in full display. Who cannot be deceived by these presentations? The unwary and even the
wary can, at this stage, be caught in the web of islam. This is the stage that hardly any blemishes
can be seen in the system. This is the face that islam presents while awaiting to show its real
nature. The ultimate in islamic practice is the full implementation of SHARIAH LAW. Any other
thing is completely secondary and near irrelevant. This first face works well all over the world.
This was the face used by Ahmadu Bello to deal Plateau State deadly blows from which we are

120
still dizzying this past 60 years or there about. Islam assumes its horrific second face when it has
conquered the individual, group or place; or when it realises its subtlety is being or has been
discovered, or its numerical strength can combat effectively. Islam describes itself more than
words can. It simply enjoins its adherents to display its fruits with ease at any time. Even its
adherents cannot adequately describe the system well. However, the horrific tales of islam in the
past and its current products and by-products in Plateau State, Maiduguri, Bauchi, Iraq, Russia,
Saudi Arabia, etc., should be exhibits for any one in right senses to give its description now.

Indeed, the use of such terms as TERROR, BARBARISM and TERRORISTS to describe this
religion(islam) and its adherents should discouraged. This may be explained briefly as ‘good can
be a terror to evil, light can be a terror to darkness, sweet can be a terror to bitter, pass can be a
terror to failure, delight can be a terror to undelight’, etc. I have tried vainly to get better terms to
describe this religion of DEATH. But once the historical growth of islam comes to mind terms
such as barbaric, barbarian(s), barbarism; Islamothugs; Jihad, jihadist(s), jihadism; suicide
bombers; etc., seem most credible to use. Indeed no English word in current usage can describe
what islam had been, is and will be. For instance, no one word is there for ‘’suicide bomber’’, as
frightening and catastrophic as these words are. However, jihadism is most soft to use to describe
islam, although most muslims view the term with wide differences, all of which are still subtle
ways to deceive the unwary ‘infidels’. Jihadism is total war against the ‘infidels’, wherever
they are found, using all means-sex, money, guns, swords, business, hatred, government,
promotions, demotions, pains, blood, etc. to get rid of such ‘infidels’. And shariah is
instituted. It is a total war against all who reject Allah and Mohammed. Other definitions
short of this are blinding, camouflaging, deception, or could be even ignorance. Islam thrives
where chaos, threats, fears, and many inhuman activities have upper hand. There are numerous
examples to prove this: Sudan, Ethiopia(a once Christian State), Iraq, Katsina State, etc. And now
Plateau State! It will be total imprudence to refuse to call islam and its adherents with the most
appropriate terms, for fear or other selfish reasons.

THIS KNOW!
Islam is not a religion and less of a cult. It is a complete system. The cultic aspeact makes it to
have the appearance of a religion, by which ‘everybody’ is deceived.

Thus, islam has religious, legal, political, economic and military components. The religious
component is a beard for all the other components.

Islamization occurs when there are sufficient muslims in a country to agitate for their so-called
'religious rights.'

121
When politically correct and culturally diverse societies agree to 'the reasonable' muslim demands
for their 'religious rights,' they also get the other components under the table. Here's how it works.

As long as the muslim population remains around 1% of any given country they will be regarded
as a peace-loving minority and not as a threat to anyone. In fact, they may be featured in articles
and films, stereotyped for their colorful uniqueness:

United States -- Muslim 1.0%

Australia -- Muslim 1.5%
Canada -- Muslim 1.9%
China -- Muslim 1%-2%
Italy -- Muslim 1.5%
Norway -- Muslim 1.8%

At 2% and 3% they begin to proselytize from other ethnic minorities and disaffected groups with
major recruiting from the jails and among street gangs:

Denmark -- Muslim 2%
Germany -- Muslim 3.7%
United Kingdom -- Muslim 2.7%
Spain -- Muslim 4%
Thailand -- Muslim 4.6%

From 5% on they exercise an inordinate influence in proportion to their percentage of the

population.

They will push for the introduction of halal (clean by islamic standards) food, thereby securing
food preparation jobs for muslims. They will increase pressure on supermarket chains to feature it
on their shelves -- along with threats for failure to comply.

France -- Muslim 8%
Philippines -- Muslim 5%
Sweden -- Muslim 5%
Switzerland -- Muslim 4.3%
The Netherlands -- Muslim 5.5%

122
Trinidad &Tobago -- Muslim 5.8%

At this point, they will work to get the ruling government to allow them to rule themselves under
sharia, the islamic Law. The ultimate goal of Islam is not to convert the world but to establish
sharia law over the entire world.

When muslims reach 10% of the population, they will increase lawlessness as a means of
complaint about their conditions ( Paris --car-burnings). Any non-muslim action that offends
islam will result in uprisings and threats ( Amsterdam - Mohammed cartoons).

Guyana -- Muslim 10%

India -- Muslim 13.4%
Israel -- Muslim 16%
Kenya -- Muslim 10%
Russia -- Muslim 10-15%

After reaching 20% expect hair-trigger rioting, jihad militia formations, sporadic killings and
church and synagogue burning:
Ethiopia -- Muslim 32.8%

At 40% you will find widespread massacres, chronic terror attacks and ongoing militia warfare:

Bosnia -- Muslim 40%

Chad -- Muslim 53.1%
Lebanon -- Muslim 59.7%

From 60% you may expect unfettered persecution of non-believers and other religions, sporadic
ethnic cleansing (genocide), use of Sharia Law as a weapon and Jizya, the tax placed on infidels:

Albania -- Muslim 70%

Malaysia -- Muslim 60.4%
Qatar -- Muslim 77.5%
Sudan -- Muslim 70%

After 80% expect State run ethnic cleansing and genocide:

123
Bangladesh -- Muslim 83%
Egypt -- Muslim 90%
Gaza -- Muslim 98.7%
Indonesia -- Muslim 86.1%
Iran -- Muslim 98%
Iraq -- Muslim 97%
Jordan -- Muslim 92%
Morocco -- Muslim 98.7%
Pakistan -- Muslim 97%
Palestine -- Muslim 99%
Syria -- Muslim 90%
Tajikistan -- Muslim 90%
Turkey -- Muslim 99.8%
United Arab Emirates -- Muslim 96%

100% will usher in the peace of 'Dar-es-Salaam' -- the Islamic House of Peace -- there's supposed
to be peace because everybody is a Muslim:

Afghanistan -- Muslim 100%

Saudi Arabia -- Muslim 100%
Somalia -- Muslim 100%
Yemen -- Muslim 99.9%

Of course, that's not the case. To satisfy their blood lust, muslims then start killing each other for
a variety of reasons.

Here is a testimony: 'Before I was nine I had learned the basic canon of Arab life. It was me
against my brother; me and my brother against our father; my family against my cousins and the
clan; the clan against the tribe; and the tribe against the world and all of us against the infidel. –
Leon Uris, 'The Haj'

It is good to remember that in many, many countries, such as France, the muslim populations are
centered around ghettos based on their ethnicity. Muslims do not integrate into the community at
large. Therefore, they exercise more power than their national average would indicate.
CHAPTER THIRTEEN

Islam in Nigeria: My Views

124
Nigeria is a Country that islam has actually helped in shaping. The name Nigeria did not arrive
from the moon but people thought and brought it about. It will be recalled at will that Usman Dan
Fodio fought gallantly in the name of islam, enslaving those who survived, burning houses and all
along, ripping up pregnant women and throwing the young against stones/rocks/rivers/lakes,
forcing all that the swords spared to swallow islam, all these before Nigeria was born. We will
naturally expect the continuation of the spirit. In this spirit, the Northern muslims recently
celebrated Dan Fodio’s 200th year of islamic barbarism. The nights the barbarians went to some
places in Plateau State, armed to the teeth with weapons unknown to Dan Fodio then, but the
principle of slashing, killing, maiming, and burning remain the same, were nights never to be
forgotten in a hurry. They were nights of catastrophe! Such was the experience of the pre-
Northern Nigeria as islam claimed rule over the naive people of the land. Who owns the country
called Nigeria? While the Country was being named Nigeria by Lord John Lugard, did not
someone advise him? While it is true that the name Nigeria is irreligious the religious activities in
it are overwhelming, leading us to nowhere except outright death of the ‘infidels’, a demand by
islam. Currently, only few states are yet to taste the wrath of isalm. That of Plateau State is
singularly peculiar because barbarians beyond the shores of Nigeria have always been part of the
showbiz. Nigeria has suffered in the hands of muslims at various times including the strategized
divisions into the caliphate, emirate councils, states, local government councils, wards, etc. Even
the minor and major roads were put in place to prove the position of islam in the Country.
Muslims laid the foundation of their ‘Give and Take’ solidly on islamic teachings, which
served as the basis of the corruption of the Country. This makes it clear that as long as islam
thrives in Nigeria, forget about stopping corruption. The 774 LGAs, 36 states and a Federal
capital, Abuja, have not been without an Islamic directive. Many crises in the Country in the
economic, security, political, educational, religious, sectarian, and similar cycles, have been
initiated, propagated and/or sustained as means for islamic progression. Islam can wittingly create
scarcity or abundance when in position to do so, mainly to foster islamic tenets. I am afraid most
Nigerian Christians seem to be comfortable with islam, especially those who feel and see islam as
innocuous around them. These may last for the time frame within which islam is yet to hit hard,
leaving wounds hardly to recover from. The Plateau State massacres, pogroms, raping, maiming
and other holocausts are our today’s obvious examples, for the whole Nigerians to see and know
that islam in the country is a matter of time bomb. The Plateau case is actually not in isolation.
The happenings in Maiduguri, Bauchi, Kaduna, Kano, Sokoto, just to mention a few, has exposed
the true mind of islam. While dialogues, inter-religious ploys, named and un-named communal
efforts are often put in place to quell down the pains, usually initiated/propagated/sustained by
adherents of islam, those times have always been opportunities for its adherents to strategise in
more details for greater onslaught. Islam records greater victories in sudden invasions and

125
conquests during acclaimed periods of dialogues. Every muslim is double-tongued. Here are
more facts please.

1. Islam, a Blood Thirsty Sect

I feel for all muslims who must practice islam. It is impossible to practice islam without jihadism.
Jihadism starts and ends in blood. There is no alternative. Thus, it is not strange at all if I say
islam is bloodletting system. Many muslims who would choose moderation do not last as these
are betrayals of the faith of islam. The presence of the Talibans, Hezzbollah, Hamas, Al-qaeda,
etc., are barbaric systems put in place to clean the muslim and to clear any hindrance on the
way(kill the ‘infidels’). Therefore describing islam as a bloodletting system is correct. It is
necessary the spade is called a spade. The birth and growth of islam to where it is today have
been bloodbath all along. Today, islam has graduated to be well polished as a true religion,
constantly brainwashing the world that the system has always meant well and fights injustice and
other criminal acts. The fact is that what islam calls a crime is completely within the confine of
whether one is an ‘infidel’ or not. Thus, there are sacred crimes and non-sacred ones. While it is
true that many a so-called religion have one defect or the other in its developmental progress, that
of islam is still as barbaric as it was 1400 years ago. Think of any religion you know of today that
can aim at massacring people anyway anyhow and anywhere, even as the adherents chant
positively about its deity e.g. “allahu akhabar”, i.e. ALLAH IS GREAT, only to go on
murdering, maiming, raping, and committing other heinous acts. The answer on the table is islam.
Islam is a blood-thirsty system, tactically called a religion to deceive as many as possible. The
real reason for founding islam is better known to Mohammed than the current adherents to the
system. The survival of islam since Mohammed’s days have purely been on compulsion,
pogroms, mercenary, militia, maiming, raping, killing, looting, robbing, and attacks with all
assorted ambush styles against the unexpecting/unsuspecting. All the soft and positive words
used by Mohammed resulted from luring and falsehood, depicting his numerical strength could
not conquer at the time. His fierce return to Mecca from Medina that rejected him at the
beginning is a living example. The symbol for islam: the swords, should speak volumes to
everyone among us. Acts of repression, suppression and oppression are inseparable where islam
prevails, even amidst the most islamic countries of the world.

It is not what people, muslims and apologetics say about islam that makes sense. Islam speaks for
itself. It simply speaks through the believing individual. Thus the individual cannot predict,
coordinate or control his/her actions and inactions. Or, consider this: a woman having a family of
hers, having become indoctrinated, abandons the family, takes in or attaches to herself a time
bomb, moves to where she can detonate it, to result in maximum number of deaths, herself
inclusive, in the name of religion and on a share promise that none of her sheikhs, ulammahs or

126
imams will want to practice themselves. Or, consider this promising youth of about 20 years, who
goes ahead to bomb himself in the process of killing others, having been deceived by the illusion
of 72 virgins awaiting him in an unrealistic paradise which only the lucky 70.000 will enter
therein. Even Mohammed was never guaranteed such a place(Surah 46: 9). Where is the raison
d'être in this?

For a system that is wholesomely bedevilled with killings, maiming, stealings, robbings, lootings,
raping, pogroms, threats, suicide bombings, etc., such as islam, what future does it hold for its
adherents? What future does it have for the so-called infidels? What future does it hold for a
nation? Once again, the muslim is never to be accepted on face value: there is poison in
him/her!

2. Tolerance in Islam

Islam does not know tolerance although words flow depicting the system as a tolerant one.

If tolerance should mean the ability to allow somebody to do something that you do not agree
with or like; or to accept something or somebody that is annoying, unpleasant, etc. without
complaining, then islam is the worst religious system on earth to claim it is a religion of
tolerance. I have stayed with a few different religious systems including Hinduism, and I have
seen tolerance lived out. Accepting tolerance in islam is weakness, failure, and comprising
hence it is intolerable. Allah personally ordered Mohammed to be harsh to the ‘infidels’(Surah
9: 73). Allah then went on to tell Mohammed to instruct all muslims that retaliation is prescribed
for them(Surah 2: 178). If you add harshness and retaliation from humanity(muslims) to
humanityInon-muslims), the sum is absolute intolerance! Tolerance in islam is in seeking the
weaknesses in everyone and everything with clear directive to deal with that person, thing or
system decisively, to promote islam, until religion is of Allah. This can take a while. Islamic
documents depict the system to be full of kindness, patience, sacrifice, tolerance, goodness, and
many positive attributes, compelling the muslim(s) to pretend to be such while things last. Facts
available from the same documents have proved the complete contrary. The ignorant and unwary
have been deceived. Every muslim has a double-edged sword lifestyle. With these false positive
attributes Europe is being conquered, United States of America is being enslaved, Britain is being
swallowed, Australia is being cowered, the Middle East is in ruins, and Africa has since been
subdued. Where islam is, everyone is tensed up and becomes a stranger to things around one as
there are limits one can go. Where there is islam, there is no end to intolerance.

Is there anything Good in Islam?

Islam and the Golden Rule

127
Islamic Text on the Golden Rule:

The Quran:

• “Serve Allah, and join not any partners with Him; and do good - to parents, kinsfolk,
orphans, those in need, neighbors who are near, neighbors who are strangers, the
companion by your side, the wayfarer (ye meet), and what your right hands possess [the
slave]: For Allah loveth not the arrogant, the vainglorious” (Q:4:36)
• (In fact the Quran goes beyond saying the Golden Rule by stating in more than four
places that “Return evil with Kindness.” (13:22, 23:96, 41:34, 28:54, 42:40)

Prophet Mohammad:

• “None of you have faith until you love for your neighbor what you love for yourself”
(Sahih Muslim)
• “Whoever wishes to be delivered from the fire and to enter Paradise…should treat the
people as he wishes to be treated.” (Sahih Muslim)
• “None of you truly believes until he wishes for his brother what he wishes for himself”
(Forty Hadith-Nawawi)
• “None of you is a believer if he eats his full while his neighbour hasn’t anything.”
(Musnad)
• “Do unto all men as you would wish to have done unto you; and reject for others what
you would reject for yourselves.” (Abu Dawud)
• “Hurt no one so that no one may hurt you.” (Farewell Sermon)
• “There should be neither harming nor reciprocating harm.” (Ibn- Majah)

Explanation:

The Quran is a book of double standards. Indeed, there are exhortations to muslims to be kind to
the poor, the traveler, the orphan and the sick. This is to be expected. If you want to start a
religion you must preach something good or you’d not find anyone to believe you. You cannot
preach only evil. In order to attract followers you must teach things that people like and can
easily identify as good. Once they accept you as a prophet, guru or their spiritual guide, then you
can do whatever you want and get away with it.

The difference between a true spiritual teacher and a conman is in their consistency. There are
several teachings of Mohammad that can be compared to those of Jesus, but the teachings of
Jesus are consistent while those of Mohammad are not. Even a criminal can give you good
advises, this does not mean this criminal is a good person.

128
Somebody talks: “When I was young there was a radio show in Iran called A City within Our
City. Every week the producer would interview a prison inmate on death roll and the criminal
would tell the story of his life and what brought him to crime. At the end of the program the
producer would ask, whether the criminal had any advice for young people. These criminals often
had the best advises. They knew exactly the difference between right and wrong. I recall thinking,
if only someone complied the advices of these criminals he could write the best book of guidance.
Good words are dime a dozen. If they are not accompanied by good actions they are worthless.
In fact the difference between a great man and a conman is in how many their words and deeds
differ. Even Obama came to power by giving good talks. His entire life however was filled with
crime and chicanery. Demagogy is the domain of all charlatans and they are good at it”.

We find similar good exhortations in the teachings of Jim Jones who actually based his religion
on “social justice”. He even adopted children from many races to set the example.

The problem with the good teachings of Mohammad is that they are reserved for fellow muslims.
When the hadith says, “None of you [truly] believes until he wishes for his brother what he
wishes for himself,” it is talking about the fellow muslims.

The brotherhood in islam does not extend to everyone. The Quran (9:23) states that the believers
should not take for friends and protectors (awlia) their fathers and brothers if they love Infidelity
above Islam. In fact there are many verses that tell the muslims to kill the unbelievers and be
harsh to them. A clear example that islam is not based on the Golden Rule is the verse (48:29):
“Muhammad is the messenger of Allah; and those who are with him are strong against
Unbelievers, (but) compassionate amongst each other.” This is the perfect definition of
fascism.

There are many other verses that show the brotherhood in islam is not universal. The non
believers have no rights and should not be treated in the same way that muslims are to be treated.
The entire Quran is a breach of the Golden Rule. The Quran tells muslims to slay the unbelievers
wherever they find them (2:191), do not befriend them (3:28), fight them and show them
harshness (9:123), smite their heads (47:4), etc. Are these verses compatible with the Golden
Rule?

Islam is the only doctrine that calls upon its believers to do evil to others for the simple fact that
they are not believers.

According to muslims it is not the Golden Rule that defines the good and bad, it is Mohammad
who does it. They believe that what is good for islam is the highest virtue and what is bad for
islam is the ultimate evil. This is the definition of good and evil in islam. This is the ethos of all

129
cults. From Asahara’s “Aum Shinrikyo” to Jim Jones’ “People’s Temple”; from Sun Myung
Moon’s “Unification Chruch” to David Koresh’s “Davidian Branch”, the recurring theme is that
the cult’s interests override the human understanding of right and wrong. In order to advance the
interest of the cult, which is regarded as the ultimate good, everything, including lying, and even
murder and assassination are permissible. The end is deemed to be so lofty that it justifies the
means. This is the same idea of fascism where the glorification of the state and the total
subordination of the individual to it are enforced.

None of the verse quoted above have anything to do with the Golden Rule.

Verse 13:22 tells the believers to be patient and generous with their money. This is what all cults
demand from their followers. The more sacrifice the cultist make the more he or she can be
manipulated. Verse 23:96 asks muslims to repel evil, whereas the definition of evil for
Mohammad was contradicting him. Verse 41:34 is a Meccan verse where Mohammad and his
followers were the underdogs and here he preached patience and said repel evil with good so your
enemy becomes as friend. Could he have done anything else? These orders changed when
Mohammad came to power. In Medina Mohammad banished and massacred entire populations
just because he suspected that they may not be friendly to him. 28:54 is a repetition of 23:96 and
42:40 says whoever forgives and amends, he shall have his reward from Allah. However,
Mohammad never forgave those who mocked him. As for Mohammad’s unforgiving nature it is
enough to recall the fate of Oqba the man who when Mohammad was in Mecca used to mock him
and when he was captured in the Battle of Badr, Mohammad ordered his decapitation. He
ventured to expostulate, and demand why he should be treated more vigorously than the other
captives who were kept for ransom. ‘Because of your enmity to Allah and to his prophet,’ replied
Muhammad. ‘And my little girl!’ cried Oqba, in the bitterness of his soul, ‘Who will take care of
her?’ – ‘Hellfire!’ exclaimed the heartless conqueror; and on the instant his victim was hewn to
the ground. ‘Wretch that he was!’ continued Mohammad, ‘and persecutor! Unbeliever in Allah,
in his prophet, and in his Book! I give thanks unto the Lord that has slain you, and comforted
mine eyes thereby.’

How do you reconcile the claim that Mohammad in his farewell sermon said, “Hurt no one so
that no one may hurt you.” With the fact that in his deathbed he said, “No two religions are
allowed in Arabia” and ordered the forced conversion, expulsion or ethnic cleansing of the Jews
and Christian and the murder of Pagans?

The sura 9, which is the last words of Mohammad, is a manifesto of discrimination and human
rights abuses. This sura alone is proof that Islam is against the Golden Rule

130
The first requisite to feel the pain and suffering of others is to accept that they have feelings like
us and they also feel hurt the way we do. If we deny such feelings on others we do not feel any
remorse in abusing them. Mohammad claimed all those who disbelieve in Allah are the worst
creatures. He even said that all non-believers will end up in hell where they will be tortured for
eternity. How then muslims can treat equally those whom they believe to be worst than beast and
that deserve eternal punishment?

There is nothing in the Quran and Hadith that would make us believe that islam is compatible
with the Golden Rule.

CHAPTER FOURTEEN

Jihadism: The Plateau State Woes

Jihadism can be political, cultural, or radical. It is an all-out war against the ‘infidels’(non-
muslims) wherever they are found. Plateau State has tested all these. Plateau State is still not yet
over from all these. The plan to islamise Plateau runs into several (six to seven) decades past as
stated earlier. Certainly, islam arrived Plateau earlier than the Christian faith. Islam definitely
fought openly and tactically to stop the Plateau man from becoming wise in anyway while
empowering the islamic adherents. The first Premier of the Islamic Northern Nigeria, the
Sardauna of Sokoto, never hid his agenda of islamising the Plateau man. The islamic fanaticism
of the Premier was such clear that salt, caps, “baban riga”, shoes, blankets, etc. were literally used
to either coerce or woo the people into islam. The use of “baban riga” by today’s politicians and

131
most Christians who often appear in it as their best dates back to full commencement of
islamising the Plateau man. This is just one among many others in which islam has negatively
affected us. Thus, where Othman Dan Fodio’s swords failed/stopped, the Prime Minister took
over tactically.

These decades of religious hostilities on the unsuspecting Plateau man leaves him in
indescribable TRAGEDIES. Some of these tragedies resulting from islamising the State cover the
following:

Spiritual Cultural

Economy Social

Security Physical land possession and renaming

Politics Educational

Technology(technical, engineering) Moral

Agriculture Health

Information technology

132
I strongly propose that in-depth discussions be held on these(and possibly more) tragedies and the
way out.

We have survived the onslaught of islam only because the Giver of Plateau State is on our side. If
only we can decisively come out of most of these tragedies/pains bedevilling us, islamising will
be permanently put to rest. Thus the title of the book.

Going by the earlier plans of islamising the State put in place by the so-called Hausa-
Fulani(the most unholy wedlock ever in history of religion) the Plateau people would not be
what and where they are today. One can easily see the Fulani man but where and who is the
hausa man? The latter keeps deceiving the former on the basis of this system called islam to move
on and to also achieve his political ambition. Plateau State, which truly serves as the abode to all
Nigerians and foreigners in many respects, ways and ideologies, is now face-to-face with this
universal Jihad. The true meaning of islam is read here on the Plateau. No tribe or ethnic group
should ever be sidelined in educating itself about the global intents of islam. Islam is deadly even
to its adherents, how much more so, to the ‘infidel’(unbeliever in islam). There is no good news
of any sort to the unbeliever, as far as the Koran is concerned. Indeed islam is a system well
suited to destroy and have survived these 1400 years because it has stealthily employed the
service of ‘religion’; otherwise, it is far from being one. Religious ploys always keep any deadly
system(such as islam) on, since fear, intimidation and compulsion come through the religious
view, slavery through the other: all these equal to absolute, intolerant, barbaric, and mercenaric
submission. Turning point is not allowed in islam. Rationalisation or common reasoning kills
islam hence it is forbidden.

My call to all and the Plateau man/woman in particular, is to enact close ties to enable us
terminate islam’s aims and ruins. This call goes to all well wishers of the State(or Nigeria?) as no
one is spared from the ongoing fierce wrath of islam. This will save generations to come.
Furthermore, all Allah’s worshippers have already submitted themselves to the dragon of the
Arabian Peninsula, instead of Yahweh of Israel! Hence, the clarion call is for Christians and
others to reconsider their spiritual values this time around. We cannot call on Allah inside the
church for peace while the same Allah(allah) has since been at work outside the walls of the
church to annihilate the infidels. Which will Allah answer? What we now see here in Jos and
elsewhere, definitely answers the question! All must know that only islam owns Allah, founded
by Mohammed, and that Mohammed is far more important than the Allah itself. All users
of/callers on Allah beside muslims are truly intruders, impostors and ‘infidels’, which must
be killed now or in the soonest. Evidences abound to prove this basic fact.

133
 CHAPTER FIFTEEN

All Black People Should be Ashamed for Being

Muslims(Arabinised)

As I work on this chapter, I deeply feel for so many Plateau indigenous muslims who have been
enslaved usng religion. The transfer of the old form of slavery practiced then by the arabs,
leaving no soul to testify, and history of such atrocities all destroyed, has taken a more luring
form. Like a hook that is covered with ‘meat’ and exposed to the hungry but animal prey, slavery
from the arabs again 1400 years on, has resurfaced but in the name of religion.In this disguise, the
adherents are first turned into muslims(which exactly means ‘slaves’) and under the auspices of
islam(which exactly means ‘submission’ and no more) as an undercover tagged religion, many
heads are now being hacked on a daily basis.What the mupun, berom, irigwe, jarawa,
mwaghavul, ngas, ankwai, tarok, ibo, yoruba, ibibio, ijaw, fulani, the so-called hausa, and on and
on, muslims have woefully failed to think about are hereby asked in form of questions:

a. Who is this Allah? How is this so-called deity connected or disconnected to your
own local deity? Why can ‘dagwii’(the father sun) be equalled to Allah(hubal)(the
moon god)? Just for an example. We all know that the sun is million times bigger
than the moon. We also know that without the sun the moon remains completely
useless. By accepting the moon to be bigger than the sun is absolute stupidity!
That is exactly the meaning put to the recognition of the Allah of the arabs in
islam at the expense of our our own local deities.
b. What makes Mohammed a prophet? Are the so-called qualities being upheld by
adherents to islam about Mohammed true? Are their other ways we can prove that
such qualities were really true besides what the arab muslims have said? Have
you been told that Mohammed was not actually called as such but
Mudhammam(meaning a trouble maker or a radical)? Have you ever heard that
Mohammed personally accepted he was a mad man? Have you really read the
koran yourself to find out that the contradictions in it are overwhelming? Have
you ever known that Mohammed was completely unsure of what would become
of him and his followers? Please check Surah 46: 9. When the captain of the ship
is unsure of anything, then imagine the condition of the passengers!
c. Why was the koran given in arabic only? Does it not give you a clear clue that
Allah must be a local deity only? Now, Mohammed was an arab man who
received arabic message from an arabic deity, so what makes anything special
about it? Do you now see the fallacy of islam that Mohammed was a stark
illiterate when it is truly clear that as a business man who also transacted very

134
 effectively in slave trading, must have had a definite level of education, even if it
is not formal?
d. Why must you face Mecca when ‘pray’? Suppose you face west, south, or north,
as you ‘pray’, do think Allah will grant your desire(s)? Is not this just an enough
evidence to help you out that this Allah must be a local thing, chosen deliberately
by Mohammed out of so many female gods, to achieve his own ends? Please
check Surah 5: 117.
e. What makes Mecca a ‘holy’ place? Do you ever know that the blood of humanity
shed in this place for islam to be accepted surpassed any other by Mohammed
himself? Do you also know that Mecca was and still remains a home to true
idolism? Now think, if Allah actually owns the whole world, it then means that
even where you are right now minus Mecca is equally ‘holy’? Therefore,
attaching any relevance to Mecca is completely uncalled for!
f. Have you known that minus going to Mecca once in your life time puts you off
entering the aljana(paradise)? Does not this again warn you that Allah and Mecca
are synonymous? Since Allah must only be visited in Mecca?
g. Have you been told that the aljana you ignorantly crave for can carry only 70,000
people since islam commenced 1400 years ago?
h. Are not the unfolding facts about islam as barbarians, tragedists, war lords,
gangsters, islamothugs, bombers, suicide bombers, enemies of all forms of
freedom, democracy, sports, etc., enough to let you know that islam hates you
personally?
i. Have you ever pondered why has your religion turned you against your own
people, land, and changed you into a parasite, always insatiable and possessive in
a very fierce manner?
j. You live in perpetual fear and islam has not been able to solve it. This should
warn you or force you to act.
k. Do you know that islam is completely an arabic culture after Mohammed has
dealt with them. This culture is thoroughly alien to ALL SANE HUMAN
BEINGS ON EARTH, especially here on the Plateau.
l. Reckords are replete that no one ever survives in islam. Death and islam are
synonymous. All black slaves died in history. No black muslim(slave) will ever
be saved exactly. All the so-called fulanis, hausas, beroms, jarawas, ibos,
mwaghavuls, tals, who are islamised(become muslims) will never see the light of
the day because of the arabs.

135
 m. Please just come back to common senses and ask more sincere questions. There
shall be no answer for sure concerning one’s faith in islam. Therefore never
pretend to be a muslim.

Slavery is one of the vilest institutions ever created by man. Islam institutionalized slavery. Allah,
the islamic god, created ETERNAL LAWS allowing muslims to own and rape their slaves.
Muslims can enslave kafirs and keep the female captives as sex-slaves.

If Islam succeeds in conquering the world, there will, most likely, arise again islamic corporations
for breeding, raising, and trading slaves in tens of millions as was done until the late 19th century.
Kafir women will again likely become the sex-slaves of muslim masters. This evil horrid
treatment, which so characterized fate of tens of millions of kafirs at the hands of muslims, may
make a comeback on the world-stage.

Mohammad, the apostle of Allah, the islamic prophet of peace, was a slaver. He owned 40 slaves
some of them blacks. Mohammad had kept his female slaves as concubines, so did his comrades
and pious companions.
Mahran, one of Mohammad’s black slave, was made him to carry the belongings of Mohammad
and his companions while on a journey through the burning desert as Mohammad said: "Carry
them, for you are a ship." Thereafter, he became known by that surname, Safina ('ship'). Relating
this own story, Mahran said:
"The apostle of Allah and his companions went on a trip. (When) their belongings became too
heavy for them to carry, Mohammad told me, 'Spread your garment.' They filled it with their
belongings, then they put it on me. The apostle of Allah told me, 'Carry (it), for you are a ship.'
Even if I was carrying the load of six or seven donkeys while we were on a journey, anyone who
felt weak would throw his clothes or his shield or his sword on me so I would carry that, a heavy
load. The prophet told me, 'You are a ship"' (refer to Ibn Qayyim, p. 115–116; al-Hulya, Vol. 1,
p. 369, quoted from Ahmad 5:222).

Islamic 'Black Slave' Trade

Almost all Blacks living in U.S. today can trace their roots back to a slave ancestor.
The awful truth is that Arabs ravaged Africa for nearly a millennium engaging in enslavement of
Africans on a grand scale before the Europeans began exporting black slaves. In fact, the Arabic
word for 'black' ("abed") is also the same word for 'slave'. This is because, the black Africans
became synonymous with slaves to Arabs. Over 120 million black Africans were killed by
Muslim in one of the greatest holocausts in history. Some 75% of slaves perished on their way to
markets thousands of miles. To ensure that black men could not have children Muslims castrated

136
them; many died in this barbaric cruelty. This is the reason there are no Blacks in the Middle
East.
Slavery is a divine institution in Islam, enshrined in the Koran and unchangeable for all time. To
admit that slavery is a mistake is to admit the fallibility of the Koran and bring its divine origin
into question.

Mohammad Owned and Sold Black Slaves

Mohammad owned several black slaves. Muslim scholar Ibn Qayyim al-Jawziyya relies heavily
on the prophet's biographies written by great early islamic scholars. He is regarded by muslims as
an authority, a primary source and a leader amongst islamic scholars. He tells us in his book,
"Zad al-Ma'ad" (part 1, pp. 114-116), the following:
"These are the names of Mohammad's male slaves: Yakan Abu Sharh, Aflah, 'Ubayd, Dhakwan,
Tahman, Mirwan, Hunayn, Sanad, Fadala Yamamin, Anjasha al-Hadi, Mad'am, Karkara, Abu
Rafi', Thawban, Ab Kabsha, Salih, Rabah, Yara Nubyan, Fadila, Waqid, Mabur, Abu Waqid,
Kasam, Abu' Ayb, Abu Muwayhiba, Zayd Ibn Haritha, and also a black slave called Mahran."
Even today in Saudi Arabia, the heartland of islam, the common word for "Black" is "Abd", also
meaning "slave".

Mohammed's position on freeing slaves

In one instance, a man freed a slave that he kept as a sexual partner. When Mohammed heard
what happened, he auctioned the boy and sold him for 800 dirhams to Na-eem Ebn Abdullah Al-
Nahham. (Sahih Moslem vol. 7, page 83)
According to Mohammed, the punishment for committing adultery is different with a free-woman
and a slave-woman. The man must be flogged one-hundred stripes and be exiled for one year.
The free woman must be stoned to death. But the slave-woman (since she has a monetary value)
will not be exiled or killed, she is to be flogged one-hundred stripes. If the violation is repeated,
the slave-woman is to be sold. (Sahih Al Bukhari vol. 8:821 & 822)
There are many teachings in the koran, in which Allah promotes the sexual and physical
brutalization of human beings.
Quran 2:178:
"O you who believe! retaliation is prescribed for you in the matter of the slain, the free for the
free, and the slave for the slave, and the female for the female, but if any remission is made to any
one by his (aggrieved) brother, then prosecution (for the bloodwit) should be made according to
usage, and payment should be made to him in a good manner; this is an alleviation from your
Lord and a mercy; so whoever exceeds the limit after this he shall have a painful chastisement."
Quran 4:3:

137
Marry women of your choice, two or three or four; but if ye fear that ye shall not be able to deal
justly (with them), then only one, or (a captive) that your right hands possess, that will be more
suitable, to prevent you from doing injustice.
You can have sex with married women and female slaves obtained in war (with whom you may
rape or do whatever you like). The divine institution of islamic slavery, including the sex-slavery,
is the vilest of institutions ever created in history.

Islam Looked Down on Blacks

Islam is an ideology, whose sacred Scriptures contain explicit denigrating remarks about black
people.
Mohammed referred to Blacks as "raisin heads". (Sahih al-Bukhari vol. 1, no. 662 and vol. 9, no.
256).
In another Hadith, Mohammed is quoted as saying that Blacks are, "pug-nosed slaves". (Sahih
Moslem vol. 9, p. 46-47).

A Slave Is Not Entitled to Property or Money

Ibn Hazm says in Vol. 6, Part 9,
"The slave is not permitted to write a will when he dies, nor can he bequeath (anything) because
his entire possessions belong to his master."

The Testimony of Slaves is Not Admissible

In Vol. 35, p. 409 Ibn Timiyya remarks,
"The Shafi'i, Malik, and Abu Hanifa, who are the legists of islam, assert that the testimony of the
slave is not acceptable."
The "Ordinances of the Qur'an" by the Shafi'i (part II, p. 142), stipulates that,
"The witnesses must be from among our freeman, not from our slaves, but from freeman who
belong to our religion!"

Black Slaves on Matters of Sex and Marriage

1. The Slave cannot choose for himself.
This was confirmed by all the muslim scholars on the authority of Mohammad. In Vol. 6, Part 9,
p. 467, Ibn Hazm said,
"If a slave gets married without the permission of his master, his marriage will be invalid and he
must be whipped because he has committed adultery. He must be separated from his wife. She is
also regarded as an adulteress because Mohammad said, 'Any slave who gets married without the
approval of his master is a prostitute.'"

138
The same text is quoted by Ibn Qayyim al-Jawziyya (Part 5, p. 117 of "Zad al-Maad"), as well as
Ibn Timiyya (Vol. 32, p. 201). Malik Ibn Anas relates (Vol. 2, Part 4) more than that. He says
(pp. 199, 201, 206),
"The slave does not get married without the approval of his master. If he is a slave to two
masters, he has to obtain the approval of both men."
2. The male slave and the female slave are forced to get married.
Malik Ibn Anas says explicitly,
"The master has the right to force his male or female slave to marry without obtaining their
approval" (Vol. 2, p. 155).
"The master does not have the right to force the female slave to wed to an ugly black slave if she
is beautiful and agile unless in case of utmost necessity" (refer to Ibn Hazm, Vol. 6, Part 9, p.
469).
In matters of sex and marriage, Ibn Timiyya states:
"The one who owns the mother also owns her children. Being the master of the mother makes
him the owner of her children whether they were born to a husband or they were illegitimate
children. Therefore, the master has the right to have sexual intercourse with the daughters of his
maid-slave because they are his property, provided he does not sleep with the mother at the same
time" (Vol. 35, p. 54).

Price of Slaves
"If an owned slave assaults somebody and damages his property, his crime will be tied to his
neck. It will be said to his master, `If you wish, you can pay the fine for the damages done by
your slave or deliver him to be sentenced to death.' His master has to choose one of the two
options - either the value of the slave and his price or the damage the slave has caused" (Vol. 32,
p. 202, Ibn Timiyya).
Islam is a morally bankrupt, unethical ideology. Slavery, raping slave girls, owning slaves,
murdering kafirs, killing muslim apostates, selling boys and women as trophies of war, looting
and pillaging the property of murdered kafirs, sharing the booty (including slaves) obtained in
raids and wars with Allah itself, the subjugation and beating of women, martyrdom for those who
are killed for Allah's cause, a depraved Paradise filled with virgins—these are just some samples
of utterly unethical and evil teachings of the koran.
What will be one's conclusion about a man found to own slaves in a civilized country, let alone
raping slaves? Prophet Mohammad, aided by Allah, created the institution of slavery: he enslaved
in large numbers, owned dozens of slaves as the Prophet of Islam; he used the female captives as
sex-slaves on top his dozen wives; he traded in slaves.

139
Such an evil incarnate is eulogized by world's 1.4 billion muslims as the perfect human being, the
greatest apostle of Allah, a man of peace. Tens of millions of Blacks—who were given the worst
treatment by Mohammad, who suffered the most devastating treatment at the hands of muslims—
also eulogize this man, calls themselves proud muslims. There cannot be anything more shameful
than this.

Muslims: A Shackled People Enslaved by the Koran

by Dr Radhasyam Brahmachari
08 Dec, 2008
In the first week of January 2006, the American Federation of Muslims of Indian-origin
(AFMI) and the Talent Promotion Trust, a Bangalore based NGO, jointly held a panel
discussion on “Emerging India and Development of Muslims” in Bangalore. Farooque

140
Shaikh, a renowned film star, while addressing the gathering of Muslim intellectuals, said,
“Muslims need to introspect as to why their situation has hit the present nadir and should give
up blaming others for their dismal educational standard”. He also said that after analyzing the
Muslim community he has come to the conclusion that … …religious discrimination, gender
bias and other issues are plaguing them”. While commenting on the economic backwardness
of the community, he said, “People in the South are lucky that their social and economic
conditions are somewhat better than Muslims in the North. Take a trip to the remote regions
in the North and the living conditions of the Muslims there are appalling”. “The ritualistic
zakat doled out by the rich towards the poor is not enough to elevate the pathetic living
standards of the Muslims”, Mr. Shaikh added (Islamic Voice: February, 2006).
On the new role Muslims have to play in the new emerging India, Sadaqath Peeran, chairman
of the Al-Ameen Education Society, said, “If Muslims had to be equal partners in emerging
India, they had to break the shackle of poverty and illiteracy. English should be introduced in
all Urdu schools, if we want to be equipped to face the challenges of this competitive world”.
Maqbool Ahmed Siraj, Secretary of the Talent Promotion Trust, said, “The Muslim situation
is very bleak all over the world. There is no encouragement and incentive for innovation and
creativity in the Muslim world”. Lamenting the low level of economic activity in the Muslim
world, Siraj added, “The entire gross domestic product of the Muslim world is just half of
what France produces every year”. (Islamic Voice, Feb 2006).
In January 1998, Wasim Sajjad, President of the Islamabad based Ministerial Standing
Committee on Scientific and Technological Cooperation (CONSTECH), told a press
conference that the countries belonging to the Organization of Islamic Conference (OIC),
considering their share of world population, should have 4 million scientists and engineers,
but in reality they had only 200,000, merely 5 percent of the expected figure. He also pointed
out that Muslims account for 1.3 billion or nearly 32 per cent of the world population, but
scientific research papers they publish is negligible, below one percent of global total. And at
the same time, they have little contribution in the high tech-areas like computer software and
information technology. Mr. Sajjad, while lamenting over the dearth of creativity and poor
performance of Muslims in modern science and technology, complained that, considering the
share of world population, Islamic countries should spend $ 4.7 million a year for higher
education and research, but in reality they were spending as low as $ 130,000 per Year.
The severe dearth of creativity in the Muslim world has been revealed in another study by
Hisamul Islam Siddiqi, the president of the Delhi-based NGO, Indian Islamic Council. In
India and elsewhere in the world, Muslims, as a community, are most back-ward and top the
list in adult illiteracy, infant mortality and poverty. In addressing a seminar on ‘Islamic
Heritage: Indian Dimension’ in Delhi in February, 2000, Siddiqi informed that nearly 36
percent of Indian Muslims were urban and almost all of them were slum-dwellers, living
below the poverty line. In pointing out the widespread darkness of ignorance and illiteracy
amongst Muslims, the Rahat Welfare Trust, a Mumbai based NGO, said, “This darkness
makes a mockery of our freedom. … It is only the light of education that can banish this
darkness created by ignorance”. Sadatulla Khan, the editor of the Bangalore-based monthly
Islamic Voice, lamenting intellectual stagnation and the lack of creativity in the Muslim
community, wrote in an editorial entitled ‘Intellectual Stagnation and Its Remedy’ that “Both
individually and collectively, Muslims are victims of intellectual stagnation for the past
several centuries and are painfully lagging behind in the race of civilization.”
The picture is not different either in the Arab world, the 22 Islamic countries of the Arab
League. Though not so poor, people are generally backward in every walk of life. Most of
these countries richly endowed with natural resources like natural oil and gas, people do not
faced endemic poverty or ethnic conflicts. Moreover, they shook off their foreign bondage,

141
colonial or neo-colonial legacy, quite a long ago. So the question naturally arises: What went
wrong? What made them so stuck behind time?
The answer to these questions comes from a 2001 study by a committee of Arab intellectuals
and scholars under the auspices of the United Nations Development Program (UNDP). The
committee, led by Egyptian scholar Nader Fergani, carried out a year-long investigation and
thoroughly analyzed the Arab world’s strength and failings. The findings of the study,
entitled “Arab Human Development Report 2002”, was published in the first week of July,
2002.
To estimate the performance of a country, the UN, for the past 10 or so years, is using the
‘Human Development Index’ (HDI) that includes life expectancy at birth, adult literacy rate,
school enrolment as well as per capita income. Another index called ‘Alternative Human
Development Index’ (AHDI) is also used that drops the per capita income from HDI, but
includes additional factors like freedom of speech and similar fundamental rights enjoyed by
the people, use of Internet, emissions of carbon dioxide and so on. In both indices, the Arab
countries scored lower than almost all other countries in the world.
On the dark side, investigators have identified three major shortcomings. First, one in five
Arabs lives on less than $2 a day. Second, their per capita income increased at a rate of 0.5
percent over the past 20 years, lower than anywhere in the world except the sub-Saharan
Islamic countries. Third, laments the report that it would take 140 years for an average Arab
to double his income at this rate, while many countries set such a target to be achieved within
less than a decade.
Lack of freedom, says the report, is the root cause of many evils in the Arab world, such as
extremely autocratic governments, holding of bogus elections, confusion between executive
and judiciary and constraints on the media and civil society. “This lack of personal freedom
leads to patriarchal, intolerant, and in many cases, suffocating social environments”, the
report asserts. The great wave of democratization that has opened up so much of the world
over past two decades seems to have left the Arab world untouched. “Sometimes democracy
is offered as a concession, not as a right. Transfer of power through ballot box is not a
common phenomenon in the Arab world”, says the report. Freedom of expression and
freedom of association are extremely limited and no Arab country has a genuinely free
media. “Civil societies in the Arab world are shackled and the NGOs are hobbled by legal
and administrative obstacles”, the report continues.
Although Arabs spend a greater share of their GDP for education than in most other
developing regions, the money does not seem to be well spent. Quality of education is
pitiably low and there is a severe mismatch between the labour market and the education
system. Nearly 10 million children have no schooling at all and “for this poor education
system, Arabs are falling further behind in scientific as well as in technological studies and
research”, the report says. “Investment in research and development is less than one-seventh
of the world average. Only 0.6 percent Arabs uses the Internet and 1.2 per cent have personal
computers. All these add to the severe dearth of creativity”, says the report.
One thing that every outsider knows about the Arab world is that it does not treat its
womenfolk as full citizens and this suppression of women is another vital reason that makes
the Arab world backward. The report rightly considers it as a awful wastage. “How can a
community prosper if it stifles half of its production potential”, the report asks. Though
women’s literacy has trebled in past 30 years, more than 50 percent of Arab women still
cannot read and write. Their participation in social, economic and political fields is negligible
in comparison to women of other parts of the world.
In this context, it would be pertinent to say a few words about the Muslim women's affair in
India. In a message to the special edition Naree Sakti of the ‘Seva Surabhi 2002’, published

142
from Ranchi, the capital of Jharkhand, former President Dr. APJ Abdul Kalam wrote, “As we
all know, birds have two wings. Unless both the wings grow equally, the bird cannot fly.
Similarly, the society has two wings: man and woman. Both have to be developed equally.
Then the society will fly”. It is important to note here that when in mid-2003, a verdict of the
Supreme Court upheld the necessity of enforcing ‘common civil code’, which could liberate
Muslim women of this country from shameful gender discrimination like polygamy and oral
divorce, President Kalam indirectly supported the fanatic mullahs by keeping silence.
Mr. Clovis Maksoud, an Egyptian scholar involved in preparing the report, blamed no
historical event like Western imperialism, devastation caused by the Second World War or
any other outside intervention for the present backwardness of the Arab world, and the
Islamic world at large. He indirectly raised his finger to the creed of Islam itself for the said
backwardness of the Arab world.
“The most delicate issue of all, again carefully skirted by the authors of the report, is the part
Islam plays in delaying and impeding the Arab world’s advance towards every receding
renaissance that its intellectuals crave”, says a British commentator. Though an article of the
report praises Islam and says that the faith supports justice, peace, tolerance, equilibrium and
all good things, most of the experts on the Middle East and the Arab world are convinced that
pervasive Islamisation of the society has played havoc and is entirely responsible for stifling
constructive Arab thought and progress.
“From the schooldays onwards, Arabs are instructed that they should not defy tradition (laid
down by Allah through Koran and Hadith), that they should respect the authority (of Allah)
and truth should be sought in the text (i.e. Koran and Hadith) and not in experience”, says the
British commentator. “The role of thought (among Muslims) is to explain and transmit (what
has been ordained by Allah in Koran and Hadith) and not to search or question (those
religious dogmas)”, says a Syrian intellectual.
There is no doubt that such tenets are holding sway and impeding creative thought,
innovation and progress in the Muslim world. Even an educated Muslim has to believe in
Prophet Muhammad’s journey to heaven (meraj) and his splitting of the moon into two
halves. Each and every Muslim, whether educated or not, has to believe in the Koranic
version of creation that says that Allah has created this world from nothingness within six
days, the human race began its journey from a single pair of man and woman, namely Adam
(derived from Sanskrit adim) and Hawa and Prophet Muhammad was the 90th descendant of
Adam, which leads to the conclusion that Allah created this world only 4,135 years ago
(considering 30 years to be the gap between two successive generations).
At the same time, they are not permitted to make a rational estimate of Prophet Muhammad,
and his life and deeds. They are permitted to praise him for everything he did, without
passing any critical remark. He should always be projected as an apostle of peace by
concealing his terribly cruel deeds like massacring the Jews of Kuraiza and Nazir clan and
indiscriminate killings of Arab infidels organizing 82 raids and military campaigns during his
ten-year stay at Medina. Every Muslims has to discover divinity in his marrying 12 (or more)
wives in his declining years, including his marrying 6-year-old Ayesha at the age of 52, and
his marrying Zainab, the wife of his adopted son Zeid. What an insult to one’s intellect! What
a colossal intellectual slavery!
All the above mentioned comments and opinions of the scholars who prepared the ‘Arab
Human Report 2002’ leads one to conclude that, as a community, Muslims around the world
are deprived of their right to freethinking and are intellectually enslaved by the creed of
Islam. Or, more pointedly, they are a community of shackled people enslaved by the Koran.
Can a community of slaves ever prosper? Only time can tell who liberates them from this
slavery and how?

143
It would be relevant to conclude quoting an eminent scholar of Islam, Sir William Muir. In
his celebrated work, The Life of Mahomet, he writes, “The sword of Mohammad, and the
Koran, are the most stubborn enemies of Civilization, Liberty and Truth which the world has
yet known”.

CHAPTER SIXTEEN

The Global Revelation of Islam: An Interview

I have deliberately included an INTERVIEW between Front Page Magazine(FP) and a

Distinguished Senatorial Aspirant in the USA. I personally discovered that most of us are
thoroughly unaware of the Islamic Global Jihad. He is Vijay Kumar(a hinduist) . His website is
kumarforcongress.com. Visit his blog at kumarforcongress.net. It was posted by Jamie Glazov on
Mar 26th, 2010 and filed under FrontPage.

It’s a must-read for all. This is aimed at informing all that islam has a global plan hence a global
problem. Islam spares none to realise its unrealistic aims. A simple coming together of the
‘infidels’ will place islam where it ought to be. Islam is not to be feared but to be defeated. The
complete rejection of this system called islam with all its false and luring initial presentations that
will end in disaster is the first step to take. Islam is a hook, once any of its brands is swallowed; it
takes serious efforts to be liberated. Emphasis is mostly mine please.

The Interview
FP: Vijay Kumar, welcome to Frontpage Interview.
You are one of the rare individuals running for office in America who is actually making
the issue of islamic Jihad a significant part of your campaign. Tell us your view of islamic Jihad
and the background you have to make you see it the way you do.
Kumar: I am a native of Hyderabad, India, which is where I first encountered the muslim
culture. We have a substantial number of muslims there, a higher percentage than most other
parts of India, and I began to observe things that troubled me. Later, I traveled a number of
islamic nations, and I lived in Iran from 1976 to 1979, during the islamic revolution of Ayatollah
Khomeini. I immigrated to the United States in 1979. All my life, I have been interested in
political thought. During my travels, I came to realize that islam is unlike any of the other world
religions for a variety of reasons, and they summate to the islamic ideology behind Jihad.
First, Islam was conceived as a world empire to govern all mankind. It teaches that all the world,
and everyone and everything in it, already belongs to Islam–some people just haven’t been made
to understand that. Until they have, according to Islam, they are considered “infidels” and
inferiors. Put another way, the islamic view is that all of us in the world are subjects of the

144
Islamic Empire, and those of us who do not acknowledge our subjugation to it must be
overcome and brought to submission, through conversion or force. No other religion in the
world has such a purpose of world conquest and domination.
Second, Islam does not allow any introspection or self-criticism. It calls for total acceptance,
total submission. The very word “Islam” means “submission,” and the word “Muslim” means
“one who submits.” The other side of submission, of course, is domination. Islam seeks to
dominate every individual and every nation into submission. In that, it shares a key element of
slavery, which the civilized world has properly decried and abolished. Such submission is a
political act. I am a freeman, and I refuse to submit to Islamic hegemony.
Third, Islam does not have any exit policy for its believers. The act of submission required to
become a Muslim is held to be final, irrevocable, and permanent. So criticizing or questioning
Islam or its teachings or leaders, or attempting to leave Islam, all are considered severe crimes
against Islam, punishable by death.
In contrast, non-Islamic religions allow for dissenting views, introspection, and reasoned debate.
In non-Islamic religions, if you so choose, you can leave the faith you were born into without
being threatened with physical violence or death. In Islam, both criticism of the faith and
apostasy are capital offenses.
All of that is what drives Jihad: Jihad is a permanent war against the unbeliever and his land
to bring about his submission. It has been going on for fourteen centuries all over the world,
which is why I coined the term “Universal Jihad.” Islam’s Universal Jihad is the single greatest
threat to Western civilization and to the entire non-Islamic world in general. It is more dangerous
than Nazism and Communism combined.
FP: More dangerous than Nazism and Communism combined? Please explain this perspective.
Kumar: Nazism was in power for 15 years or so. Communism was in power for about 70 years.
Today, Germany, Japan, and Russia, our former adversaries, are now our allies. Also, they are
liberal democracies.
Nazism, Communism, and Islam are all three totalitarian ideologies. Communism and Nazism,
though, lack a system of transcendental metaphysics, which Islam has. Nazism and Communism
do not claim to be religions, and there is no threat of hell-fire to hold over its adherents. By
contrast, Islam is a totalitarian form of governance that also claims to be a religion, and so has
proved to be far more sustainable than any other form of aggressive totalitarianism.
The doctrine and politics of Universal Jihad have been assaulting the world for 1,400 years. It is
exactly what launched the Christian Crusades, which were an attempt to save European
civilization from the relentless onslaught and wholesale murder of invading Muslim forces.
Under Universal Jihad, non-muslim civilizations have been annihilated. To mention just a few
examples: Turkey was Christian; Iran was Zoroastrian; North Africa and the Middle East were

145
predominantly Christian; Afghanistan and Central Asia were Buddhist; Pakistan was Hindu;
Egypt was Coptic, orthodox Christian. All have fallen prey to invasion by Islam.
Today, Universal Jihad has been brought to the West–not just by overt violence, but through
every strategy and tactic conceivable. Islam is not just the faith of another immigrant group; it is a
complete political and paramilitary ideology. Political Islam is here to Islamize the Western
nations, and that includes the United States.
So Universal Jihad is a permanent form of warfare against the infidels, their nation-states, and
every non-Islamic form of government in the world. It has been Islam’s mandate for 1,400
years that other cultures must submit to it. Islam is devoted to an eternally-unchanging
doctrine: it is obligated to conquer entire world.
No one needs to take my word for it. Syed Abul A’ala Maududi, a Pakistani, was arguably the
most influential Muslim theologian and thinker of the 20th Century. He said the following point-
blank:
“Islam wishes to destroy all States and Governments anywhere on the face of the earth which
are opposed to the ideology and program of Islam regardless of the country or the Nation
which rules it. The purpose of Islam is to set up a State on the basis of its own ideology and
program . . . [T]he objective of Islamic Jihad is to eliminate the rule of an un-Islamic system
and establish in its stead an Islamic system of State rule. Islam does not intend to confine this
revolution to a single State or a few countries; the aim of Islam is to bring about a universal
revolution.”
Any Muslim or apologist who claims otherwise, or who insists that Islam is just “a religion of
peace” is not arguing against me: they are arguing against their own most revered leaders and
experts on Islam and its true purpose. They are spreading Islamic propaganda that has no other
purpose than to lull the infidel into a false sense of friendship and security.
Such propaganda is a primary and vitally important tool of Islam’s psychological warfare. Syed
Abul A’ala Maududi also spelled out clearly how many different ways Universal Jihad is to be
waged against ”the infidels”:
“In the jihad in the way of Allah, active combat is not always the role on the battlefield, nor can
everyone fight in the front line. Just for one single battle preparations have often to be made
for decades on end and the plans deeply laid, and while only some thousands fight in the front
line there are behind them millions engaged in various tasks which, though small themselves,
contribute directly to the supreme effort.”
Unlike any other religion anywhere in the world, Islam’s clear, inarguable overarching purpose is
Universal Jihad and global conquest, using any means. It is not waged just through barbarism and
violent conflict. That is an extraordinarily naive view. Islam also uses psychological warfare,
propaganda, covert operations, infiltration, and demographic saturation.

146
Universal Jihad exists and no amount liberal “political correctness” is going to wish it away. It is
here on the soil of the United States right this minute. Its openly-declared goal is to destroy the
United States as a system of government, to tear up our Constitution, and subject us all to Islamic
totalitarianism under Sharia law.
FP: Let me ask you this: World War I was won in four years, World War II was won in six years.
But the Israel/Palestine and the India/Pakistan conflicts have not resolved after 62 years. Why do
you think?

Kumar: It’s simple: Muslims do not want peace, they want conquest. When they enter into
an alleged “peace accord,” it is only a ploy to buy time to build their position for ultimate
conquest. This is by their own creed: in Islam’s system of “ethics,” it is perfectly acceptable
to lie to mere infidels.
In the case of Israel, the West has never been 100% behind Israeli sovereignty. Both the West and
Israel have always only wanted to buy truce with the Islamic nations–never peace. It is an endless
case of appeasement that puts Neville Chamberlain to shame.
As I have said before, and as history proves conclusively and invariably, Islam does not
recognize pluralism, and Islam never wants a lasting peace with any non-Islamic people or states.
When Muslims are in a relatively weak position they may offer truce–a temporary agreement–but
never lasting peace. Even a cursory study of the treaties made by Muhammad proves at once that
every Islamic treaty is merely another tactic toward ultimate conquest and domination. He set the
standard for using treaties as a path to conquest.
Since then, Islam has been waging a relentless war for the past 1,400 years against every non-
muslim within their reach. In the last century, technological advances have extended the reach of
the Muslim world considerably. Anybody who believes that it’s suddenly going to change–for
any reason, through any amount of “diplomacy”–is either grossly uninformed or delusional.
Islamic imperialists have no desire at all for peaceful coexistence with Israel. They want to
annihilate the “Zionist Entity.” By the way, during the last 60 years, Israel has absorbed more
than a million Sephardic Jews from Arab countries. The Arab nations, on the other hand, refuse
to absorb two million Palestinians. It’s a sad irony that two million Palestinians are considered so
important while at the same time the suffering inflicted upon 50 million Kurdish people by
Muslim nations goes almost unnoticed, unremarked.
Muslims do not recognize the right to existence of either Israel or India. They simply consider
them roadblocks to world conquest that need to be removed, no matter what it takes, no matter
how long it takes. Universal Jihad is infinite, endless war against the infidel. It has been formally,
blatantly declared. To the Muslim, Jewish Israel and Hindu India are nothing more than inferior
infidel nation-states that must be torn down and brought under Islamic control.

147
Remember this: Kashmir was a Hindu land continuously for 5,000 years. That’s over twice as
long as the time that has passed since the birth of Christ. Islam went there as an imperial force,
subjugated the local people, and conquered them, both politically and demographically, after
5,000 years of Hindu peace and civilization. Hence, today the Kashmiri Hindus are refugees in
their own land. They have been reduced to a minority.
It is not Kashmir alone. Now Muslims of India want Mughalstan, the Land of Mugal empire.
They want to build an Islamic state from Pakistan to Bangladesh that includes the entirety of
north India.
Every year, we are paying Islamic tribute to Pakistan, Egypt, and Palestinians in hopes of
maintaining a tenuous truce. We are not really giving them “aid.” It is nothing but Islamic tribute
to keep them at bay.
It’s really too simple for anyone to try to complicate it: Islam wants the entire world to submit.
India and Israel are simply two obstacles or roadblocks to that goal. If they can get Israel and
India to disappear from the face of earth, Islamic Umma–community, or “nation” in the larger
sense–would be one unified imperialism from Morocco to Indonesia. Then it would be Europe’s
turn to be annihilated.
FP: How do we best win the wars in Afghanistan and Iraq in your opinion?
Kumar: It can’t be overstated or said too many times that these are merely the current fronts of
open conflict in Universal Jihad. In fact, it plays into the purposes of Universal Jihadists for
the Western world to be fixated on isolated actions in various geographical locations, and thereby
never see the bigger picture.
Universal Jihad is an ideology, a doctrine, that is fixed and unchanging. Waging battles of force
and military action alone– especially on Islam’s home turf–and continuing to send troops out
as reaction to the latest flare-ups or hot-spots in Islam’s endless war will never succeed. Never.
That’s also why the idea of a “War on Terror” is absurd. Barbarism is nothing more than one
of the many technique and tactics used to advance Islam’s political ideology. On this subject
of barbarism, groups like the Taliban are a bunch of obedient foot soldiers. They are what Karl
Marx called the “lumpen-proletariat.” Allow me to direct your attention to the fact that we never
see Islamic Imams–religious leaders–blowing themselves up. If martyrdom is such a high holy
act, as Islam’s leaders preach, why aren’t they the ones strapping on the explosives? It’s a curious
case of “do as I say, not as I do.”
Iran, Saudi Arabia, and Pakistan form the Axis of Universal Jihad. Unless and until we
address the leaders of this Axis of Jihad, and the militaristic ideology of world domination that is
their chief export, there is no possibility for peace in the future for humanity.
The real power behind Universal Jihad, in all of its manifestations, lies with the Pakistani ISI–the
intelligence services of Pakistan–along with the Pakistani military, the Pakistani feudal elite, and

148
the Islamic theological leaders. As a nation-state, Pakistan exists for two reasons: its pathological
hatred of India and Hindus, and its parasitic dependence on American aid. Their leaders’ battle
cry is always “Islam in danger” when they want to stoke the fires of Jihad, and of course Muslims
are commanded by the Quran to go forth immediately when called to fight by their Islamic
leaders.
Make no mistake: you can only solve the problem of Afghanistan when you address the problem
of Pakistan, because Afghanistan is a client state of Pakistan. And you can only solve the problem
of Pakistan when you address the problem of Saudi Arabia, because Pakistan is a client state of
Saudi Arabia.
The Pakistanis are being sponsored by the hedonistic rulers of Saudi Arabia. Saudi rulers are
materialistic hedonists in their practice, but preach Wahabi Islamic fundamentalist doctrine to the
world.
The bottom-line is this: The hedonist Saudi ruling elite form the epicenter for global barbarism,
because it is they who fund all mosques and madrasas around the world–and that includes the
United States.
They export oil and worldwide Islamic fundamentalist revolution.
That fundamentalist revolution is Universal Jihad, and its entire force comes solely from its
ideology, an ideology that was born right in the deserts of Saudi Arabia. Therefore, the only real
war, and the war that is winnable, is against the ideology that is the doctrine of Universal Jihad.
All three of these nations that make up the Axis of Jihad are ready for internal revolutions. We,
the West, are not taking advantage of that situation.
In Iran, for example, a majority of the Iranian population is under 25 years old. They were born
after the Iranian Islamic Revolution of 1979. All of those young men and women are ready to be
liberated from the totalitarianism that prevails at the hands of the Ayatollahs. We must appeal to
their reason and their own human desire for freedom, liberty, and the right to free will.
Similarly, the Saudi regime is ready to collapse because of its own corrupt system. It is beginning
to come under assault from Islamic fundamentalists for its hedonistic life style. Instead of
kowtowing to the Saudis, we should be shining a bright light on the rampant hypocrisy.
FP: What do we do then to confront Jihad effectively?
Kumar: To reach a lasting solution to Universal Jihad, and to all the violence and terror and
misery it causes throughout the world, the goal of the Western world should be to demilitarize,
secularize, and democratize the Axis of Jihad. Anything short of that goal is like putting a band-
aid on leprosy. For starters, we should do the following things:
1. Stop all immigration from the Axis of Jihad nations.
2. Stop paying Islamic tribute–so-called “aid”–to Pakistan, Egypt and the Palestinians.

149
3. Support those moderate, secular, Muslims–there are many—against theological
fundamentalists.
4. Build a United Front of Victims of Jihad. That is where Jew and Gentile, Saxon and Slav,
Hindu and Buddhist, Norwegian and Nigerian, Catholic and Protestant, Evangelical and
Orthodox, have common ground. All can unite to contain the extremist ideology, because
all historically have been victims of Universal Jihad.
The United States and Israel have many allies and friends in this cause. All we have to do is look
around.
Together, there are many ways we can fight the ideological war and win it with reason, and with
appeal to the human quest for freedom. That is our strongest ally.
The first ideological hurdle to overcome is a clear recognition by our own leaders that the only
real enemy is Universal Jihad and the three seats of its power: Iran, Saudi Arabia, and Pakistan. It
is an existential crisis for all non-muslim nations, and for all freedom-loving people everywhere
in the world. This transcends all ethnic, cultural, religious, and political boundaries. Islamic
imperialism draws no distinctions between “infidels.” Until we win this war, we are all targets for
takeover.

FP: You mention immigration. Expand on your thoughts on demographics when it comes to
Islam.

Kumar: Demographic conquest is the most permanent form of Islamic conquest. Before the
expansionism of Islam, by force and infusion, Egypt, North Africa, and the southern coast of the
Mediterranean were Christian. There was a Buddhist monastery in Alexandria, Egypt.
Turkey was Buddhist and Christian. Persia–now Iran–was Zoroastrian. The Hindu culture
covered an area of the world twice as large as it is now.
The fatal flaw of every one of these nations that has fallen before Islamic invasion has been to
open its arms to Islam, only to be stabbed in the back.
Islam primarily is a political and military doctrine, dedicated to world conquest, that wears the
cloak of religion. The religious cloak is the Trojan Horse it uses to infiltrate the cultures and
nations and civilizations it seeks to destroy and replace with Islamic totalitarianism.
Liberals and progressives in those target nation-states become the water-carriers for Islam’s
demographic tactics, demanding that immigrant Muslims be granted all the “rights” they need to
kill off the host country and take over. The irony is that the liberals who tout the Islamic cause are
the first victims when Sharia takes its grip around the throat of a nation. But this appeal to liberals
for sympathy and support is a key part of Islam’s ideological war.

150
Unrestrained legal and illegal immigration is tearing apart the very fabric of Europe and the
United States and Canada. To survive, the West must ban immigration from all Muslim nations
where Sharia is the law of the land. The only exceptions should be apostates and refugees from
Islam. We must pass laws to denaturalize and deport all those advocates of Sharia from the West.
Europe is already becoming Eurabia, and in Europe multiculturalism means submitting to Islamic
supremacy.
FP: Your perspective on Islam’s dualistic ethics?
Kumar: The Quran, the Islamic holy book, has two sets of ethics. One set of ethics is for
believers, the other set of ethics for the Kaffirs–their name for infidels, non-muslims. The Quran
has no good news for the infidel.
In Islam ethics are based upon a simple formula: “good” is whatever advances the cause of Islam,
and “evil” is whatever resists the cause of Islam.
In Islam, all Muslims are brothers who should be kind and honest to each other. But Allah hates
the infidel; Allah plots against the infidel, so Muslims should, too. Over 60% of the Quran is
devoted to the Kaffir, and every mention is negative, demeaning, insulting, or hateful. It teaches
war in the name of peace, hate in the name of love.
“Ethics” in Islam is an ideology of double standards, internally warring dichotomies, and endless
contradictions. Even its own Imams war among themselves on what is correct “interpretation.”
That is why it can be fought with reason and overcome.

FP: Let’s finish up by talking some more about what can be done. Expand on the best way that
free peoples who want to remain free can defend themselves against Sharia and Islamic Jihad.
What is the wrong way to do it? What are the consequences?
Kumar: The wrong way to do it is for the liberal media and politicians to keep inhaling the
opiate of Islamic propaganda about “peace, peace, peace, peace be upon you,” and blowing
that toxic smoke all over the world. If we don’t shake them out of their narcoleptic slumber,
their own children, or their children’s children–and ours as well–are going to be bowing in
submission before the tyranny of Islamic domination and Sharia law on our own soil.
Here’s how the liberals and progressives can help: they should start an organization like the
Peace Corps, called Free Americans for Islamic Rehabilitation–F.A.I.R.–that sends volunteers to
all Islamic nations to demand tolerance and equal rights in those nations for all other religions,
for women, for minorities, and for homosexuals. Now there would be true liberalism in action.
We’ll see how far they get putting their money where their mouth is in an Islamic nation.
Meanwhile, those of us who are already awake have got to energetically build a coalition of free
nations and people around the globe, regardless of race, creed, ethnicity, politics, or religion, and
begin an information campaign that is more relentless and eternal than Universal Jihad. That

151
sums up why I am running for Congress. I want to help build that coalition and help raise
people’s awareness.
Our leaders have to come to grips with the fact that the seats of power of Universal Jihad are
Saudi Arabia, Iran, and Pakistan. These are the command centers. They are openly declared
enemies of every principle our nation was founded upon. We must treat them as such,
or Universal Jihad will continue unabated around the world, flaring up endlessly as we pour more
money and innocent blood down the drain.
We can win this war, and we can win it decisively, but we have got to recognize and name the
true enemies of mankind and freedom, and take effective action in combating the ideology that
drives them. Right now, our own State Department and government agencies are
spending enormous amounts of dollars and energy defending the very ideology that wants to wipe
them and our whole form of government from the face of the earth!
This is why I say repeatedly, as a central part of my campaign, and why I fully believe that war
against Universal Jihadists can be won globally in less than five years, that it can be won for less
than one billion dollars, and that can be won without any more loss of American or Western lives.
There are two great forces at work in this war. One is the totalitarian ideology of Islamic
theocracy, which permits of no separation of church and state, no true freedom of thought,
freedom of speech, or equal rights under the law. The other is our own Declaration of
Independence and our Constitution, which proclaim and guarantee human freedom, sovereignty,
dignity, and basic inalienable human rights.
These two ideologies are diametrically and irrevocably and irreconcilably opposed. It is a war of
ideas. It is a war of philosophies. They are mutually exclusive. One of them is going to win over
the other.
Which will it be?
FP: Vijay Kumar, thank you for joining FrontPage Interview
Emphasis mine please in the interview. The knowledge about islam is the beginning of delivering
the Plateau people, Nigeria, and indeed the world. The fear of islam is the beginning of the end of
our freedom, peace, development, justice, identity, and social statuses. The play of the ‘Useful
Idiot’(already defined) is the absolute installation of ignorance, propagation, and defense of
Islamism hence Jihadism and barbarism. Knowing islam and all that it stands for with a response
of total rejection is the beginning of wisdom, understanding, development and peaceful
coexistence.

152
 CHAPTER SEVENTEEN

One More Interview: Islamic Cultural Genocide

07 Jun, 2008

From Front Page Magazine on June 06, 2008:

In this special edition of Frontpage Symposium, we have gathered a distinguished panel to

discuss Islam's eradication of other cultures, communities, identities and ideas. We will also
explore the origins within islam that spawn this impulse for genocide. Our guests today are:

Rev. Keith Roderick, a defender of religious prisoners of conscience since 1982 as the Director
of the Society of St. Stephen and Co-Director of the International Taskforce on Soviet Jewery.
After responding to the appeals of Coptic Christians in 1987, he began working for Christians and

153
other minorities from predominantly muslim countries. He organized the Coalition for the
Defense of Human Rights in 1993, the largest umbrella organization representing these
minorities. Fr. Roderick also serves as the Washington Representative of Christian Solidarity
International and is the Canon for Persecuted Christians for the Diocese of Quincy, the only
Canon defending persecuted Christians in the Episcopal Church.
Peter BetBasoo, co-founder and director of the Assyrian International News Agency
(www.aina.org). He was born in Baghdad in 1963 and emigrated to the U.S. in 1974. He obtained
a B.S. in Geology at the University of Illinois Chicago (1980-1985) and a minor in Philosophy. In
2002, he worked in the State Department's Future of Iraq Project, in the Water, Agriculture and
Environment group. In 2007, he authored the report, Incipient Genocide: The Ethnic Cleansing of
the Assyrians of Iraq.
Abul Kasem, an ex-muslim who is the author of hundreds of articles and several books on islam
including, Women in Islam. He was a contributor to the book Leaving Islam – Apostates Speak
Out as well as to Beyond Jihad: Critical Views From Inside Islam.
Thomas Haidon, a Muslim commentator on human rights, counter-barbarism and islamic affairs.
He is active in the Qur'anist movement and works with a number of Islamic reform organisations
as an advisor. He has provided guidance to several governments on counter-barbarism issues and
his works have been published in legal periodicals, and other media. Mr. Haidon has also
provided advice to and worked for United Nations agencies in Sudan and Indonesia.
and
Dr. Moorthy Muthuswamy, an expert on barbarism in India. He grew up in India, where he had
firsthand experience with political Islam and jihad. He moved to America in 1984 to pursue
graduate studies. In 1992, he received a doctorate in nuclear physics from Stony Brook
University, New York. Since 1999 he has extensively published ideas on neutralizing political
Islam's terror war as it is imposed on unbelievers. He is the author of the new book, The Art of
War on Terror: Triumphing over Political Islam and the Axis of Jihad.

FP: Rev. Keith Roderick, Peter BetBasoo, Abul Kasem, Thomas Haidon and Dr. Mutthuswamy,
welcome to Frontpage Symposium.
Peter BetBasoo, let’s begin with you.
Pave the foundation for us for a discussion on Islamic cultural genocide.
BetBasoo: Thank you, Jamie. First I would like to send my greetings to the distinguished
panelists, especially Rev. Roderick, with whom I have worked on many occasions since 1995.
There is a pernicious and deadly effect of islam that manifests itself only when a long range study
of islam's interaction with non-muslim cultures is undertaken; that effect is islam's eradication of

154
other cultures and communities, identities and ideas. When islam comes to dominate other
cultures, those other cultures are often destroyed.
One can state that other religions or empires have the same effect, which the culture of the ruling
class tends to permeate the masses and is absorbed by them, leading to the assimilation of the
conquered population into the ruling culture. This is true on a superficial level. One can point to
India, for example, and note the British influence on that culture. But tellingly absent in that
analogy is Christianity. The British were not there to Christianize the Indians, they were just
building an empire, and their domination was more imperial than religious. Indeed, the religious
element was not significant in the mundane, day-to-day British bureaucratic administration of
India.
As for religious domination, one can state that Christianity has imposed its "culture" on all those
who have been Christianized. Again this is true to an extent, but the fact that we have Christians
who are Assyrians, Armenians, Copts, Bulgarians, Romanians, Russians, Spaniards, Italians,
Englishmen, Koreans, Chinese, Nigerians, Ethiopeans, says otherwise. These cultures survived
and thrived after accepting Christianity. Christianity does not inherently impose a political
system/state.
So what's different about islam? In a word: Shari'a. Islam does not distinguish between religion
and state. In islam, the religion is the state, and the state is the religion. In Christianity there is a
distinction between church and state, it is articulated by the Lord Jesus himself (“Render unto
Caesar the things which are Caesar’s, and unto God the things that are God’s”). So when the
British, as imperialists, went into India, they did not go with the intent of transforming that
country into a Christian land. The Christian missionary enterprise is separate from the national
imperial enterprise (though these sometime do go hand-in-hand).
In islam the state/religion assumes total control over a conquered population, and because the
koran asserts that no law can supersede the shari'a, the laws and customs of the conquered culture
are set immediately at odds with shari'a. One has to give, and since in these situations Islam is
dominant, it prevails. How it practically prevails is by imposing on the non-muslim cultures
oppressive and restrictive conditions, designed to make the non-muslims live in abject
humiliation and --crucially -- for them to be aware of it. For example, soon after the Caliphs
established themselves in Baghdad they levied the Jizya on Christians, Jews and Zoroastrians (the
Dhimmis, recognized people of the book); they also established special dress codes for the
Dhimmis, they ordered the Dhimmis not to wear the color green, never to ride horses, only to use
wooden crosses (for the Christians); they forbade the repair or construction of churches and
synagogues unless authorized by the Caliph in writing (today in Egypt this law applies, president
Mubarak has to sign the order for any church repair or new construction). Non-muslims who
were not Dhimmis (i.e., "recognized") were given two options: convert or die. The effect of this

155
is assimilation into islamic culture to escape the harsh conditions. The language, customs and
traditions of the assimilated culture are lost.
A telling example is the Chaldeans (not related to present-day Chaldeans, who are Catholic
Assyrians). For millennia they were known as astronomers and astrologers in south Iraq; they
were forcibly islamized and Arabized, so rapidly that by 750 A.D. -- only 120 years after the
coming of islam -- they disappeared completely.
Muthuswamy: Let me start by acknowledging BetBasoo for a nice introduction.
The interaction of islam with non-muslims is an important, but a scantly discussed subject. Let
me thank Jamie and Frontpage Magazine for choosing to address it through this symposium.
In his introduction, BetBasoo has distinguished islam from other major religions, by pointing out
convincingly “When islam comes to dominate other cultures, those other cultures are often
destroyed”. There is also a related one: extermination of non-muslims and their expulsions when
they couldn’t be subjugated. All of this points to conquest of non-muslims and their land in the
name of islam. The revealing and distinguishing character of islam is that this conquest is
enduring even in the modern era.
Since I am originally from India, I can add some interesting tit bits to this symposium. During the
muslims rule in North India in the medieval period, just about all prominent Hindu temples were
destroyed and mosques were erected in their place. To add insult to the injury, Jizya was imposed
by several muslim kings on the hapless Hindu masses. Ancient Hindu temples are now in South
India , relatively untouched by the muslim onslaught. Within the past sixty years portions of
North India have now become Islamic Pakistan and Bangladesh , their non-muslim populations
decimated due to expulsions to what is now called India and resident Muslim populations
increasingly Arabized.
If Mohammed had designed Islam to extend his power base and to conquer people and land, he
couldn’t have envisioned a more enduring one. His cause has now become a religious one, taken
over by the extended tribes of Saudis, non-Saudi Arab Muslims and non-Arab Muslims (in that
order) subsequent to Mohammed’s death.
We ought to put entire Islamic scriptures and history, including the life Islam’s founder
Mohammed under microscope. Propelled by data, the question of whether Islam is a religion or
an ideology of conquest masquerading as a religion is no longer avoidable, however it might
seem inconvenient.
Kasem: Islamic cultural genocide emanates straight from the Koran. Here are a few sample verses
and their exegeses by eminent scholars of Islam.
In verse 5:50 Allah says that He will give His judgment about the days of ignorance. Ibn Kathir
explains that this means whoever follows any laws other than the Koranic laws are unbelievers;
they must be fought until they revert back to Islamic or Allah’s laws. Maulana Maududi

156
(Tafaheem ul Quran, commentary 5/83), the founder of Jamate Islami, and the guru of the
modern-day Islamists writes:
The word jahiliyah (literally 'ignorance') is used as an antonym to Islam. Islam is the way of 'ilm
(true knowledge), since it is God Himself Who has shown this way, and His knowledge embraces
everything. In contrast is the way that diverges from Islam - the path of Ignorance (jahiliyah). The
pre-Islamic period in Arabia is designated as jahiliyah because this was the era when human
beings derived their norms from either superstitious beliefs, conjectures and imagination or from
their desires. Whenever such an attitude is adopted, it is bound to be designated as Ignorance. The
appellation 'jahiliyah' will apply to every aspect of life which is developed in disregard of the
knowledge made available by God, based only on man's partial knowledge blended with
imagination, superstitious fancies, conjectures and desires.

Allah promises believers the sovereignty of the earth, and He will establish the authority of
Allah’s chosen religion (Islam); disbelievers are miscreants…24:55
On the above verse (24:55) Ibn Kathir writes that Allah has made Muslims the leaders and rulers
of mankind through whom He would reform the world and to whom people would submit, so that
they would have in exchange a safe security after their fear.
Ibn Kathir and Maulana Maududi remove any confusion whatsoever about the mandatory nature
of Islamic Cultural Genocide whenever Islam conquers a jahilia people. The history of the
conquered people is the testimony to this command of Allah in verse 5:50, and 24:55.
The reason why Islam (or the Arabs) must perform a cultural genocide and impose Islamic (read
Arabic) culture is also enshrined in the Koran.
In verse 3:104 we read that An Islamic (Arab) community is the community of righteous people.
According to eminent writer Benjamin Walker this sura means Arabs are the best ever created
(Walker, Foundations of Islam, p.170).
In verse 3:110 Allah says that the Arabs are the best of righteous people. According to ibn Kathir
Muslims are the best nation because they bring the unbelievers tied in chains on their necks, that
is, capture them in wars and later force them into Islam. Supporting ibn Kathir, Maulana Maududi
(Tafaheem ul Quran, commentary number 3/88) writes that the Arabian Prophet (Muhammad, an
Arab) and his followers are informed that they are being assigned the guidance and leadership of
the world. The Muslims are charged with this responsibility because of their competence and high
moral character. They have developed in theory and in practice the qualities essential for truly
righteous leadership, namely the spirit and practical commitment to promoting good and
suppressing evil and the acknowledgement of the One True God as their Lord and Master.
Here are a few verses where Allah considers the non-muslims as deaf, dumb, and cattle.
An unbeliever (like an idol) is akin to a dumb (stupid) person and a burden to his master. (This
verse institutionalizes Islamic slavery)…16:76

157
Following blindly forefather’s religion is parroting; they (the unbelievers) are like a goat-herd;
deaf, dumb and blind (also see 2:18, 2:171, 6:25, 7:179, 8:22, 8:23, 22:46, 41:44, 46:26, 43:36-
37…2:171.
Therefore, it is essential that the non-muslims, when conquered by Islam, must undergo
purification, culturally, to lift their status from animal to human. This should explain why Islam
obliterates indigenous culture (read animal culture), replacing it with Arab culture. Islam elevates
animals (non-muslims) to human (only Muslims are humans) status through cultural genocide.
There are a number of ahadith where this supremacy of the Arabs is extolled. Here is a sample
hadis:
Sahih Muslim, Book 030, Number 5653
Wathila b. al-Asqa' reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
Verily Allah granted eminence to Kinana from amongst the descendants of Isma'il and he granted
eminence to the Quraish amongst Kinana and he granted eminence to the Quraish amongst Banu
Hashim and he granted me eminence from the tribe of Banu Hashim.

What Mr Muthusamy wrote about the annihilation of indigenous culture of India by the
Arab/Islamist invaders is completely true. Being a native of Bangladesh I can vouch how Islam
has insidiously made the conquered/converted people adapt to Arabic culture/tradition. Here are a
few examples:
Many Muslims of Bangladesh hate local culture, preferring Arabic culture.
All Bengali Muslims must adapt Arabic names.
They prefer to cook/eat Islamic/Arabic/Persian food.
Many Bangladeshis take great pride in donning Arabic dress.
They must learn Arabic to recite the Koran.
The marriage/divorce and /or family laws are strictly based on Islamic/ Arabic system.
No law should contradict the Koran and Hadiths.
They must greet in Arabic, instead in Bengali.
Islamic education is compulsory for all Muslims.

Several decades ago China conducted the Cultural Revolution to propagate the proletariat culture.
This was a cultural genocide of the Chinese people. Islam is similar to that.
In nutshell, Islamic cultural genocide disconnects the indigenous people from its past. They must
obliterate their history, tradition, culture, and norms. They must erase their past pride, glory and
heroism; they are now Arabs, even though the Arabs treat them inferior. These are the conquered
people whom Islam/Arabism has purified off their animal status.
Roderick: The respondents have provided an excellent exegetical and historical summary of the
negative impact that Islamization has had on indigenous cultures. Malise Ruthven, author of

158
Islam in the World, has described Islam as “a religion programmed for victory.” He further
observed, “Unlike Christianity, which learned to successfully survive without assimilation under
non-Christian dominance, Islam historically has reacted stridently at the actual or perceived
encroachment by non-muslims into Islamic culture.” As it has been rightly noted by Peter
BetBasoo, the impact of Islam upon on other cultures encompasses more than the supremacy of
religious ideas, also political power. The fusion of the political and religious is inseparable. It
may be argued that the religious element of Islam has been used historically to impose an Arab
cultural imperialism to the demise of all others.
The two-world doctrine of dar al-Islam, the abode of peace where Islam rules, and dar al-harb, the
abode of war, every place else, where the struggle must continue until Islam is triumphant,
ideologically and politically inevitably undermines any potential for pluralism. The message of
Islamic revivalists, who demand Muslims return to orthodoxy, appeals to those who desire
greater Islamic hegemony rather than to the notion that Islam is one among many. The basic
philosophical positions unavoidably involve conflict. Islam is not to be a blessing to the people of
the world, but to rule the world through complete submission. Islamists employ the language of
jihad rather than pluralism. The concept of cultural unity and political harmony has more to do
with submission to Shar’ia than it does to promotion of mutual respect and co-existence.
The perception of non-muslims as interlopers is a forceful idea that subtly enters into
social/political realities. The term “interloper” infers illegitimacy. An interloper has no claim to
the land, its laws, its culture, or even to its history. It is not long before the idea that the people,
who are not Muslim do not belong, seep into actions that lead to the eradication of non-muslims
as viable populations in countries where they have become a minority. Lebanon is a perfect
example of how Islamists successfully defended their claim for hegemonic dominance by
demonizing the Christians of south Lebanon as outsiders that did not belong or have any
legitimate claims to the land. The Islamists were able to aggressively dismantle the non-muslim
enclave and successfully consolidate their occupation of south Lebanon, as well as winning the
argument of legitimacy on the world stage. This same process is occurring in Nigeria, Egypt,
Indonesia, and Iraq.
The liberation of Iraq unleashed a chaos that surpasses criminality; it comes very close to the
ethnic cleansing of non-muslim minorities. Nearly 40% of the Iraqi Christians have left their
homes as refugees in other countries. The Christian population at the beginning of the war
numbered one million, today there are less than 600,000 Christians, and 25% of these are
internally displaced within Iraq. On January 5, the Al Jihad and Unification Movement in Al
Rafidain Land in Islamic State of Iraq, sent a letter to the Christian residents of Mosul warning
them to leave or be massacred in three days. The next day, on the Feast of Epiphany, seven
churches were bombed in coordinated attacks; three days later, another two churches were

159
bombed. The last remaining Mandaean (followers of John the Baptist) family in the Alaza area of
Kut was massacred on February 27, after repeated threats by Muslims to leave. A rocket fired
into the family’s home killed 10 members of the family; the youngest child was only 18 months
old. The Mandaeans have been so decimated in Iraq that the few remaining want only to escape
in order to survive as a culture in the West. The Iraqi Jews, eight at last count, are making plans
to leave.
Unfortunately, non-muslim minorities, who are the real forces of moderation throughout the
Muslim world, are diminishing. This reality speaks louder than the empty platitude of Islam as a
religion of peace. The loss of vibrant non-muslim cultures leaves a void that increasingly is being
filled by extremists whose demand for orthodoxy will inevitably make life for the remaining
Muslims intolerable.
Haidon: I would also like to extend my warm greetings the distinguished panellists here,
particularly to Reverend Roderick and Mr. BetBasoo (whose work I am most familiar with) who
are firsthand witnesses to the phenomenon we discuss here. I have little to add to the initial
observations thus far. The examples of "cultural genocide" provided by the panellists are stark
and harrowing. The travails of Christians in Iraq, and all over the Muslim world are real, and at
an epidemic level. "Cultural genocide" however, need to not occur exclusively through violence.
In many cases it takes place over time, and is much more subtle and surreptitious.
Mr. Kasem's analysis, while slightly simplistic, is not inaccurate. At the foundation of this notion
of "Islamic cultural genocide" is traditional Islam. While I do not consider that the Qur'an
specifically mandates "cultural genocide", the verses that affirm Muslim/Arab superiority and
supremacy serve as an enabler to this notion of "cultural genocide". It provides the impetus.
Building on the foundations of the Qur'an, the purported Muslim tradition as well as the hadith
and sirah of Muhammad, serve as the real driver for this phenomenon. The hadith an d sira are
replete of examples of Muhammad and his followers to vanquish and dispose of jahiliya. If
necessary, I am more than glad to provide enumerable examples.
Unfortunately, the international human rights fraternity has been largely non-responsive aside
from the work of a number of non-governmental organisations, who do not have the benefit of
funding from the likes of George Soros. The political and operational bodies of the United
Nations have similarly failed to take the lead in taking the lead in reporting and responding.
Disturbingly, while international law has slowly began to recognise the collective rights of
indigenous peoples (in addition to the individual rights of persons), we are beginning to see Arab
and Muslim states in the United Nations system begin to assert collective rights, as a means to
suppress non-muslim minorities and to integrate sharia'ah and cultura l relativism into the human
rights system. This will have the effect of marginalising the important work in international

160
human rights law and will mean that non-muslim minorities in Muslim countries will continue to
languish.
BetBasoo: There are two points I would like to elaborate on. First, the point that Rev. Roderick
makes about the inseparability of islam the religion, islam the State and islam the Arab religion.
Islam the state offers the complete and super package -- nothing can supersede it. Shari'a is the
dominant law wherever muslims rule. This forces non-muslims into practices that may not be
their own or may contradict their laws and customs, be they religious or civil. More significantly,
it gives license to muslims to eradicate non-muslims and their cultures because they are not, as
Kasem perceptively points out, thought to be the laws and customs of Allah -- they are jahiliyah,
they are sacreligious. The second point that must be understood is that islam, unlike Christianity,
is a tribal, ethnic religion centered around Arabs, and controlled by Arabs, and it is used to
project Arab culture on non-Arabs.
The second point I wish to elaborate on is Haidon's observation about enabling. It is difficult to
see how suicide bombers can arise from Christian doctrine. There is nothing in the New
Testament that even remotely hints at this idea. Indeed, Christian doctrine can be summed in two
words: love and charity. The question is, why do muslims engage in suicide bombings? Where
does the idea come from? It is not explicitly stated in the Koran, to be sure, but the seeds of the
idea are right there, in the more than 100 Koranic verses extolling muslims to kill in the name of
Allah. Suicide bombings are the device, and must not be confused with the message. I think the
message was clearly articulated by Kasem, that non-muslims and their cultures must be
eradicated. How this is done is not germane to the argument -- it can be done by a suicide bomber
or by the Jizya -- the effect is to destroy non-muslims and their cultures.
A few years ago I was working on a project with three Indians from South India, one a muslim
and the other two Hindus. We entered into a religious discussion. I proposed the following
scenario to the Muslim Indian. Imagine a country which is 95% muslim and 5% Christian (Iraq
comes to mind). Since we know that Islam bans the consumption of alcohol, I asked the muslim
what he would do were he in power, would he allow Christians to take wine every Sunday for
communion? He answered without hesitation that he would not allow it because it is against
Islam. I countered that they are Christians and this is demanded by their religion, and they are not
subject to Islamic law. He said it did not matter, they would not be allowed and -- to add insult to
injury -- if they did not like it they should leave the country. This person was not a great thinker,
nor an Islamic scholar, nor a strategists, he was a muslim Joe Schmoe.
So the question is, where did he learn to be so intolerant? Surely not from America (he had been
here for four years). He was speaking from an Islamic point of view, and even at his common
level of laity, these ideas were prevalent. The other two Indians, Hindus, angrily scolded him and
most other Indian muslims for rooting for Pakistan whenever India and Pakistan competed in

161
soccer games -- showing that loyalty is not to the civil state, but to the Umma -- the islamic
nation.
There are many ways to be violent -- as 9/11 proved -- and they don't need to be spelled out in the
Koran, but the seeds of that violence, the ideas that give rise to the violence, are right there in the
Koran, which asserts the superiority of Arabs and their God Allah. In the past 1400 years, Islam
has demonstrated that it consistently conquers and destroys non-muslim cultures, using a variety
of devices.
Muthuswamy: The evidence pointed out by distinguished colleagues here, one way or the other,
suggests islam as an ideology of conquest masquerading as a religion.
Operationally, much work is left to be done in undermining the ideology and holding its backers
accountable. The later falls under the auspices of war on terror and in my view is outside the
scope of this symposium.
As there has been much discussion about islamic theology by the panelists, let me bring up an
interesting perspective here.
In my view as a professional scientist, the so-called theological roots of this ideology can be
effectively discredited through science. Science forms the proven basis of the modern era and
importantly, is seen credible even by educated muslims.
Within the doctrine consisting of the koran, Hadith and Sira, the koran plays a unique role – as it
is said to consist of “revelations” from God. Without the koran, there is no power of divinity in
the doctrine.
From historical sources we know that the koran was the first book of the islamic Trilogy to be put
together, and that was done several decades after the death of Mohammed. In a Hadith it is said
that koranic verses were collected from bits of bone, stone, parchment, date palm leaves, and also
from the memories of those who had memorized it.
For something said to be as profound as God’s revelations, there shouldn’t be an iota of doubt
about their authenticity. Clearly, leaves, stones, bits of bone, and people’s memory are not
reliable or complete forms of note-taking or information storage when Mohammed allegedly
delivered his revelations. This is common sense.
We can make a powerful assertion that available evidence makes the claim of associating these
revelations in the koran with Allah not scientifically credible.
Second point to be noted: Immersed in a rudimentary and often flawed understanding of nature,
the tribes Mohammed belonged to were not well-placed to identify phoney messengers of God or
falsehood.
Indeed, we can and we must discredit the standing of the koran and Mohammed, the “Messenger”
— and popularize the line of reasoning that islam was likely deliberately designed to extend
Mohammed’s powerbase and that of the extended tribes of Arabs beyond

162
his time. As a result, Arab conquest and the continued genocide of non-Arabic cultures is only a
natural consequence.
Kasem: I have already provided the theological foundation for the islamic cultural genocide of
indigenous people. As long as muslims are motivated, guided, and commanded on these
canonical provisions, there will be no letup on this fascistic domination of Arab/islamic culture
on people who are weaker, either militarily or financially.
To reinforce my point I shall request the doubters to visit a poor muslim country such as
Bangladesh and experience what Arab/oil money has done to its indigenous culture, norms and
traditions, even to the extent of dress of the Bengali men and women. Just about twenty years
ago, there was very little evidence of such cultural genocide. But with the oil/Arab money
pouring in, Bangladesh it is slowly but surely turning into a ‘look like’ an Arab country.
Intelligent people will note that an Arab/Islamisation is on the way for the UN too. Very soon we
might see the domination of the UN by the Islamists, thanks to the vast oil/Arab money. It is so
easy to buy all the important people/ leaders of the UN through enormous gift/charity, offered in
the name of Human Rights (read Islamic Human rights). It is a shame that the entire world is now
under the threat of Islamic cultural genocide. The world is clearly polarised between Arab/Islamic
block and the non-Arab/infidel block. Whether this might end in a cataclysmic victory of Islam or
the triumph infidels will depend on how resolutely the non-Islamic world resists this lure of
Arab/Islamic money.
Lastly, I have offered my honest assessment of the current situation vis-à-vis Islam/Arab
supremacy and the infidel world. It is not meant to be racist or bigoted.
Roderick: Mr. Haidon makes an astute observation: violence is not the exclusive cause of
cultural genocide. All too often we are blinded by the headlights of dramatic acts of barbarism
and fail to even notice the transformation of society that is happening on a daily basis. The
culture that has lost touch with its own foundations, whose energy and vibrancy has grown tired,
gives way to the methodical demands for accommodation that gradually transforms society.
Barbarism and micro-violence are tactics to destabilize and wear down culture. The notion of
Islamic separatism, whether is appears as segregated class rooms, parallel Sharia-based courts
and financial institutions, once established, mutates into a separate and unequal society.
Institutional discrimination, intimidation and the erosion of personal rights soon follow. This is
the force which prods along subtly and with greatest impact.
The Organization of Islamic Countries’ initiative, Resolution 7/19 on “Combating Defamation of
Religions,” was adopted by the United Nations Human Rights Council on March 27. The
resolution arose from the OIC’s ten-year action plan to move the UN to establish legal
mechanism to combat Islamaphobia. The proponents argued that insulting the religious symbols
of Islam should not be protected by freedom of expression. The resolution urged States to take

163
action to prohibit the dissemination of racist and xenophobic ideas and material aimed at any
religion or its followers that constituted incitement to racial and religious hatred, hostility or
violence and encouraged States to provide adequate protection against acts of hatred,
discrimination, and coercion resulting from defamation of religions. Delegates agreed that there
must be a balance between free expression and acts that defame religions. This action signals a
move from universal principles of human rights to the particularization of those rights; a shift
from the universal recognition of the inherent dignity, equality and inalienable rights of all human
beings individually, to the rights of groups. The resolution is a product of the group politic that
has metastasized in the United Nations. Painfully, it sets a dangerous precedent that Islamists will
use to undermine the essential foundation of western civilization, freedom.
Mr. Kasem points to the 800 pound gorilla in the room, and, perhaps the most potent element in
the recent success of the Islamization of Muslim countries and non-muslim countries, Arab/oil
money. Saudi Arabia is the only country in the world that has infused religious proselytization
into its foreign policy. Over the past 30 years it has spent nearly 100 billion dollars promoting
and supporting Wahhabi Islamic institutions around the world. The economic and security
interests of the West make it beholden to Arab oil, thereby fueling the very entity that threatens
its survival as a viable culture. The failure to seriously consider the role of religion in foreign
policy, especially that of Islamic countries, has made the West nearly impotent in protesting the
erosion of social discrimination and abuse of religious minorities in Muslim dominant countries.
According to the State Department report on International Religious Freedom, nine out of the 18
countries of the Near East and North Africa region have regressed in terms of protecting religious
minorities from social problems and discrimination. There was no measurable progress in the
remaining nine countries. From the perspective of the religious minorities, the West appears to
play the role of a passive onlooker as their cultural genocide continues unabated.
Haidon: This symposium has served as a useful exercise in problem identification. All of the
participants have raised important and valid points, particularly Mr Kasem for his overview of
Islamic history and jurisprudence. Again, while I do not believe that the Qur'an mandates cultural
genocide, I acknowledge that it is invoked by radical Muslims and Islamists to justify it. While
myself, and other Muslims "reformers" advocate a markedly different approach to interpreting
Islam that challenges conventional interpretation, these views are outside the realm of mainstream
Islamic thought, and reside in the periphery. Until they become more integrated with mainstream
Islamic thought, I cannot in good conscience argue that these views are relevant to the immediate
issue. Mr BetBasso's point about Christian doctrine and jurisprudence is well taken. Any attempt
at equating Islam and Christianity in this regard is farcical.
Rev. Roderick provides insightful and timely examples of the increasing role Islamism plays in
international institutions. The actions of the OIC are an excellent example of the influence

164
Islamists are wielding at the international level, as are the corresponding reactions and
capitulations by UN states. The United Nation's primary human rights bodies are also playing a
role in this capitulation by seeking to suppress legitimate criticisms of radical Islam, in the guise
of fighting "religious vilification". The emergence of "lawful Islamism" and broader moves for
legal exceptionalism and accommodation for Islam (without corresponding reciprocity) are
growing problems in the West, and brings to mind the "boiling frog" analogy. While Islamist
aggression manifested through physical violence will always be more visible, it is the more
stealth and legal Islamism that seeks to effectuate change through Western institutions that is
emerging as the silent enabler.

FP: Rev. Keith Roderick, Peter BetBasoo, Abul Kasem, Thomas Haidon and Dr. Mutthuswamy,
thank you for joining Frontpage Symposium.

165
 CHAPTER EIGHTEEN
The Bitter Lament of a Muslim Woman
By Jahanara Begum
"Allah Amader Kandte Dao!" Allah, Please let us weep in peace! —Jahanara Begum

Please, Allah, leave us alone to cry and weep in peace. From behind the veil, beyond public gaze
we want to cry till we cannot cry any more. This is the only right you have left to us muslim
women, throughout the islamic world, where your laws are meticulously followed. The world
beyond is undergoing so many changes, so many evolutions over the ages; year after year, new
discoveries are being made both in the sciences and philosophies, in the rest of the world,
improving upon old ideas and beliefs. But we are tied forever to the rigid and immutable shackles
of your laws, Allah. No one ever came forward for our emancipation. Unique is our society! Men
like Raja Ram Mohun Roy or Swami Vivekananda are not born in this society. No Sharat
Chandra comes forward in this society to write an account of the volumes of tears that flow from
our eyes. Educated muslim men like Badruddin Tyebji, Hamid Dalwai and others like them have
written on measures to stop the killing of cows but have failed to utter a single word of sympathy
for us, muslim women. Abdut Jabbar can write a big fat volume on the eunuchs—and on the
castrated in different muslim societies—but he has nothing to say in our behalf. Syed Mustafa
Siraj was at least honest when he said that the Hindus can fearlessly write on the injustices and
other inadequacies of their social system, but we, the muslims, are afraid to criticize the defects of
the islamic society. Nargis Sattar has started to write a few articles on the subject of islamic
marriage laws and we were so hopeful. But that hope too, once again, has been taken away from
us. More than a hundred female lawyers had demanded women’s emancipation in the streets of
Lahore in islamic Pakistan. The ‘heroic’ Pakistani policemen attacked the female lawyers with
sticks and batons. A muslim female member of the ADMK party of India had raised the subject
of the emancipation of India’s muslim women in the nation’s parliament—but then, all the
progressive members of parliament remained silent on the issue, for no one wanted to offend the
fundamentalist mullahs and lose the muslim votes.

Oh Allah! The political leaders and their supporters in this land are very peculiar. They are just
like the eunuchs who used to live among the innumerable young and beautiful women of the
harems. All the lust, passion and sexual desires that overtook them, were of no avail for after all,
they were eunuchs and so quite helpless. Our political leaders are exactly like those eunuchs.

166
These leaders talk in high-sounding, noble words such as ‘freedom’, ‘non-discrimination’,
‘secularism’ and many other beautiful words. But alas, they do not have the means to apply a
single such word to the day-to-day life of our muslim society. And so, the crying and weeping of
the muslim women go on unchecked; from one age to another. Their tears are symbolized by the
waters that cover three quarters of this planet. What a horrible, inhuman and illogical existence
we have! Leaving his hundreds of concubines behind, the octogenarian Sheikh from Arabia
comes to India to ‘marry’ a muslim teenager. The news is flashed in all papers but behold, not a
single political leader even registers a protest. Not a single mullah or maulvi declares ‘jihad’ or
holy war on such goings-on. On the other hand, the mullah presides over these "Muta Marriages"
that last for only a short fixed time.

What an unbearable existence for us to live and survive among co-wives! Innumerable children,
unhealthy surroundings, poverty and lack of education have made a mockery of our social lives.
Even goats and cows live better than us. The frequent fights among the co-wives, the pulling at
one another’s hair are so degrading! And then, God forbid, if the miyan or husband gets into the
fray, then we get beaten like a beast until we cannot take it anymore. And after the beating, to
make it even more degrading, the miyan takes his other wife into the bedroom and shuts the door
into our face.

If there is the slightest shortcoming in the wife’s attention to the physical needs of the miyan or
husband, then woe be to her. She goes on suffering forever from an acute uncertainty, and intense
anxiety. The sword of ‘Talaq’ or divorce could come down on her any moment. The slightest
inattention eoulo provoke a divorce. All is in the hands of the muslim husband. Just the
pronouncement of the word ‘Talaq’ three times can move the earth from under the feet of the
muslim wife. The consequence? Cheap labour or prostitution. The little children suffer from lack
of mother’s love, a sense of awesome insecurity and an unhealthy environment. If the children
manage to survive then the society is burdened with more beggars and criminals. Admittedly such
occurrences do take place in other societies as well, but then they are much fewer in number and,
what is more important, in other societies such a state of affairs is not allowed to persist in the
name of their ‘religion’, while in our society the mullahs preach such treatment to us women in
the name of ‘Islam’. The motto among us is: ‘Breed and profit’—take over the land by increased
birth rate. And we, the married Muslim women, have to bear all the burden of the entire
operation. That is why no one ever finds a married Muslim woman who is not nursing her own
baby or is not pregnant. They are with a child all the time. They die young.

We observe the lives of Hindu women who live near or around us. What a sense of purity,
security and trust surrounds their family lives! Where is the hope of chastity, of purity in our
lives? If the Muslim husband comes to regret divorcing his wife, if it happens at all, he still can
do nothing to redress the situation. Allah, your laws of the ‘shariat’ prevent re-marriage with the

167
ex-husband. The mullah will get into the act, get the woman ‘married’ to someone else and she
has to consummate the ‘marriage’ for three days and three nights, and then, and then only, she
can re-become ‘pure and virgin’. If the new husband ‘divorces’ the woman obligingly, then only
the previous and now repentant husband can ‘re-marry’ her. On the other hand, if the bride
happens to be a good woman, the new husband may not wish to divorce her and then trouble
starts between the two men. Fighting breaks out culminating in murders in many cases. Such is
our life, Allah! Who should we go to with our sorrows and complaints? If we rebel, then we are
physically beaten and punished in accordance with the laws laid down by you. If we complain,
then we are accused of being hypocrites or ‘munafiq’. In every other religion, respect is accorded
to chastity, self-control and purity. But not so, in your religion. Oh Allah, the only privilege that
we have is to cry our hearts out.

There are many ‘educated’ Muslims who are not unaware of all this. But they do not protest for
they too are out to have fun at our expense. Those Muslims who are truly liberated, abandon us
and do not want to concern themselves with our problems. It was with us in mind that Kazi Abdul
Oclud once said that in the last 1400 years, Islam has not been able to light even a small candle
eradicating darkness from human civilization. Abu Syed Ayub spent his entire active life singing
Tagore songs. He married the Hindu woman Gouri Dutta and lived a free and healthy life like any
other Hindu. Mohamnled Ali Karim Chagla did the same. Vice President Hidayetullah, political
leaders like Sikandar Bakht, Dr. Jeelany, Syed Mujtaba Ali too, did the same; in fact any one
from our society that has gone up in civilized life away from our miseries, pains and problems
moved closer to the society of the Hindus. (We are not sure about Ghagla, but Humayun Kabir
and Sadiqu Ali married Hindu ladies. –Publisher). Only we the abandoned ones are left behind in
the dark prison controlled by the mullahs and the maulvis. We just cry here in an endless pain. No
writer or reporter writes a story on us or makes an attempt to fathom the depth of our sorrow. The
Government of India gave us the right to vote but denied us a healthy and peaceful married life
by perpetuating the ‘Muslim Personal Marriage Code’. The ‘Hindu Code Bill’ liberated the
Hindu women but we still remain the victims of polygamous practices. No remedy has been
provided to prevent frivolous divorces in our Islamic society.

Once upon a time we used to trust the Marxists on this score. The Muslim women of Tazakhstan,
Uzbekistan, Turkmenistan have found their freedom in Soviet Russia. No Sheikh from Arabia
can buy them. These women do not spend their lives among innumerable children, unending
pregnancies and degrading fights among co-wives. They have meaningful lives to lead. The
mullahs do not have control over them. But here in our land, even the Marxists are under the
thumb of the mullahs. A Marxist like Mansur Habibullah went to Mecca, became a ‘Haji’ just to
please the mullahs. And everyone knows that in his personal life, Habibullah does not care about
this religion. His life is like that of a logical Hindu. And so we were saying Allah, you have not

168
given us the slightest opportunity to have a little peace, a little happiness. Your lack of concern
for us is eternal. In the middle ages, nawabs and sultans used to keep thousands of women in their
harems. Most of our days and nights then were spent in weeping. Some spent their time in laying
plots and some in profligacy and unnatural practices. We were the fuel for the lusts of these
sultans. Interminable fights have taken place among brothers, between father and son and among
the nawabs themselves for us women. The chariot of civilization, slowly but surely, has crossed
many paths. Radical changes have taken place in other societies and other lands. Even the
burning of the ‘suttee’, a terrible Hindu practice, has been eradicated by social progress. The
marriage of very old men with very young brides that used to take place among some Hindus,
following the ‘Kaulinya’ system—has also been abandoned in time. Many bad social customs
and practices have disappeared in other societies. Even in our Islamic society some good changes
have taken place—but then these changes have always been to the advantage of Muslim males
only.

There is a villaye near Basra in Iraq. That village was well-known for supplying eunuchs for the
nawabs’ harems. Nearly 60% of the young lads who were castrated there used to die. This
butchery has ceased today. There are many Muslims like Idi Amin who have numerous wives but
the eunuchs are no more there to watch over the women. But for us, nothing has changed. The
men of our society are completely without concern for their women. By granting a few property
rights they seem to think that a lot has been done for us Muslim women. What good are these
property rights when our marriages are scarred with an unending chain of divorces and re-
marriages? The Muslim law has, on the other hand, given rise to a lot more persecution of
Muslim women. If a divorced Muslim woman files a suit for her property and alimony rights,
then the Muslim court moves very slowly indeed. In the meantime, the husband can get remarried
without any hindrance from our Islamic laws. The law of the land that helps women of all other
communities under similar circumstances is of no use to us Muslim women because we are
supposed to go by the laws of Islam only and nothing else. It was Abdul Rauf who wrote in the
Bengali newspaper ‘Jugaantar’ describing the sorrows of Muslim women all over the country but,
alas, there was no reaction. A few letters appeared in the press supporting the article and that was
all.

But our Muslim leaders are very sensitive when it is a question of their own vested interest.
Muzaffar Hussain wrote from north India that the Hindi movie ‘Talaq, talaq, talaq’ was renamed
‘Nikaah’ on the advice of the mullahs. The mullahs said that to mention the name of the film to
their wives, the Muslim husbands would have to pronounce the magic word three times which
would automatically end their marriages. These are funny men who are afraid to pronounce the
word ‘Talaq’ but would do nothing to eradicate the dreadful practice of frivolous divorces. Such

169
a great number of Muslim women lead a helpless and miserable life due to this abominable
practice of ‘Talaq’. But then none of the ‘pious’ Muslims worry about it.

The Islamic soldiers of Pakistan’s Yahya Khan gang-raped hundreds of thousands of women in
Bangladesh. More than two hundred thousand women became pregnant. A great number of these
women later became insane. Only Mujibur Rahman tried to help a little, but the rest of the Islamic
world maintained a complete silence. Khomeini’s Iran is currently killing hundreds of women.
Their fault is that they do not support his rule. So, in the name of Islam, these women are being
butchered. Vishnu Upadhyay has written about the incidents in the newspaper ‘Aaj Kal’ but then
no one says a word—the Muslin world is still silent. In any other society, if a woman is raped, the
papers cry out in her support, raising a storm of protest in the community. Islam means peace. To
watch silently the persecution of women is perhaps this peace. Such lack of concern for women
has prevented all improvement in our condition. No blessing or show of kindness from our angels
has been bestowed upon us and so, Allah, we are telling you once again about our sadness. You
are the master of this world and universe. You are the one we are addressing our complaints to.
You have denied us a happy life. If we happen to be one of many wives of a rich Muslim then we
spend our lives in jealousy, rivalry and unending pregnancies. If on the other hand, we belong to
a poor husband then there is back-breaking hard work for all day and one pregnancy after another
as well. Wherever we go, the sword of ‘Talaq’ or divorce always hangs over our heads. The
uncertainty and insecurity of our lives affect not only ourselves but our children as well. They
have no better choice and get into begging and street crimes. You have seen the crowds of
Muslim women and their numerous children roaming around the Howrah station of Calcutta.
That they are Muslims can be guessed by the presence of the bearded mullahs that hang around
these women. The only concern of the mullahs is to ensure that these women remain Muslims.
They are not concerned with their health, well-being, safety and simple humanness. And so, there
is nothing for a Muslim woman to look forward to. There is a lot of tears to shed though. A lot of
weeping that has no remedy. And so we are crying out to you, Oh Allah, you have given us one
and only one privilege and that is to weep. Please therefore let us weep in peace and leave us
alone.

Epilogue
The knowledge of islam among us is little to zero despite the eminent positive and negative
impact it has had on us over the years. Indeed islam gave to us with one finger and collected back
with two hands! We have attempted to see if we could impact positively on the muslims around
us too, but what has been put on ground is hard to get uprooted. No amount of public preaching
actually influences the muslim. Once indoctrinated in the religion it is hard to really come out of
it, except in a radical manner. The ordinary muslim walks in uncertainty from day one to the day

170
same dies. While there is the need to appreciate that no religion is void of lapses islam alone
survives by the swords, hence its symbol as such. Indeed islam is on the decline. Islam receives
both internal and external rejection. Corruption is ruining islam right inside even as islamophobia
bombards it inside out. The complete lack of religious freedom in all islamic homes, villages,
states, countries, regions, and continents(where islam has dominated or is dominating) is a clear
evidence of the invading fear inflicting the system. The polygamous practice inherent in the
system is yet another way to not only sustain the system but by demographic data have upper rule
on any other sect or system, which I think is the most effective. The non-muslims can visit that
with wisdom. Islam takes up barbaric approaches when it either wants to conquer within a
schedule or its tactics are discovered or there is an obvious resistance to the system. It is expected
that all non-muslims should be on red alert all the time. Indeed, islam encroaches defiantly!

Reasonable people should cease to describe the imposition of islam on the Plateau with blanketed
names such as sectarian, religious, ethnic, and/or political crisis for fear of telling the truth.
Everybody knows that islam wants to own Plateau(and beyond) by whatever means.
Calling/describing events and people with their right names show boldness, knowledge and
victory. None should make Plateau unnecessarily cheap for political or other selfish gains.
Remember that when Plateau State would be gone, those selfish ends won’t be there again.

I solemnly challenge Plateau State indigenes and our old and new good allies/ties, to once again
define the territory of our State spiritually, physically, morally, economically, security wise,
culturally, socially, educationally, politically, and technically. And defend them. Then we will
come out of the current crises, on our way to set a pace for others to follow. Islam is not the
problem but the owners of the State. The non-muslims can become the problem if that is what we
want. I wish to draw the curtain of this book to a close with the following:

a. O! Nigeria

There are enough cracks in Nigeria make fun of it. These cracks include corruption, religious
bigotry, nepotism, cronyism, tribalism, regionalism, unemployment that almost one-
sided(affecting the infidels mainly), restiveness in several places, poverty, illiteracy, etc. Since its
coinage as a Country in 1914, Nigeria has only managed to be what it is today by share miracle.
There are two parallel constitutions running the Country: the Shariah and the yet-to-be and
constantly being panel-beaten Nigerian Constitution. All muslims in the Country in earnestness
recognise only the Shariah. The health, information, education, security, economy, energy, and
financial sectors of the Country have found themselves in the wrong hands, who are up their on
an islamic agenda. While we think that so and so are Christians, the fabrics of these sectors have
been marred. Plateau State has suffered innocently in the hands of the jihadists as an obvious

171
example, yet the Federal Government seems to defend their awkward activities against the State.
For instance, more deaths occurred when we had Federal Army on ground. Another instance is
the recognition of one local government as a Federal Constituency in Plateau State. The various
federal committees often set by the Federal Government to do anything in and about the State
have been in favour of the enemies of the Plateau people. It is on record that more heinous acts
against Christians mainly in some states like Kano, Jigawa, Kaduna, Bauchi, Borno, etc., the
Federal Government has never included any known Christian from Plateau State as a federal
committee member, if ever such are formed, but the Federal Government will impose on us a
muslim as either the chairman or the vice for any insignificant Plateau State issue. The shifting of
NRC, CBN, Sport Council, Nitel, WHO, NRC, etc. regional headquarters to Bauchi or elsewhere
from the State are further facts that the Federal Government has taken side. It is too clear that the
Federal Government works hand in hand with the enemies of Plateau State to isolate, deprive,
deny, and maltreat the State. That the rights of the Plateau people have been denied them for
rejecting islam is only the mildest way to put it across for people of good will to know. That
over the years, the jihadists have cajoled, manipulated and deceived the Federal government to
mete unnecessary punitive measures against the State on islamic grounds cannot be denied.
That even right now, there are grand machinations against the State to be manhandled in
nameless ways, a fact to put in view. That the Federal Government listens to the voices of the
enemies of Plateau State more than that of the Plateau people is an undeniable truth. I have
absolute certainty that the Sokoto Caliphate rules the Country for these obvious reasons. May I
again inform Nigerians that the current Organisational Structure running the Country will end up
with NIGERIARABIA, a Shariah branded Country if not restructured. It is equally a pity that the
political structure on ground has killed the moral and political will of the non-muslim
permanently. I advice right away for the Christians to awake now and set up a new system!
These in view, I see Nigeria as a failed State unless the right thinking leader comes up. Of course,
not from the camp of the jihadists, who will start the needed reformation.

b. Dear Plateau Inhabitants

I am in deep appreciation with fellow good Plateau inhabitants who have come to know who the
enemies of the State are. They have known that although the indigenes have their own defined
weaknesses but rarely do they use them against anybody in a barbaric manner. I urge all
inhabitants in the State to device the right means and ways of dealing with these tragedies that
have constantly fallen on us as a people group. We have lived together these past years
harmoniously until these recent ugly developments that have left all of us in bafflement. Evil can
be defeated by good for sure. Evil has an end even though the long side of the rope may be with

172
them. All barbarians will pay for their barbaric acts. The only way out is to turn from such ways
and embrace the truth.

c. The Way Backward in Plateau State

Developing an indifferent attitude; attempting to stand on the fence; ignoring the current events
and their relevance to our status quo as indigenes of Plateau State; despising others while at the
same time neglecting our defined primary roles as owners of the State; giving ourselves up to
activities that turn against us and others when due; taking it light that the jihadists do not mean
what they are out for; paying no attention to historical facts; refusing to develop the right attitude
in constructing Plateau with defined and defended future; and having an euphoria of having
arrived in the midst of the tragedies islam has plunged us into, leading us not to be united to
decisively deal with the enemies of our land, will be the continuity of our BACKWARDNESS.
This will finally land us in a new world call platARABIA with completely new order. Plateau
State would be gone then!

d. The Way Forward in Plateau State

When Plateau State was being carved out as a State, it was partly a move to isolate it for
nefarious reasons. On the surface, it was good for development but the unread reasons have since
been clearer than once thought. The pronouncements of various groups including the National
Assembly, Bauchi State House of Assembly, NYSC National Programme Director, prominent
figures within and outside the Country, etc., simply let loose the evil thoughts, words and
actions/inactions these have against our Yahweh-given State. It is fundamentally noticeable that
the name Plateau irritates every jihadist in Nigeria and beyond. This we must know. I hereby
submit, in all humility, the following sincere steps to deliberate on, borne out of my absolute
desire to make Plateau State a haven till the Right Saviour arrives.

a. Be united more than ever. Indeed there are differences here and there, but the harm islam
have always had does not spare any Plateau man. Let us not be deceived into thinking it
affects only so or so group. We should note that Kano state, for instance, wasn’t
originally an islamic state. But what has happened today? The indigenes are gone, leaving
behind oppressed, suppressed and repressed and poverty stricken people with almost no
identity of any sort, while the jihadists hold sway of the state This is only one example.
b. Time to do everything positive about Plateau State is now. We are all currently in ruins
when some of the tragedies mentioned above are considered. Islam has hated every
Plateau man for the past decades. Islam deceived us into thinking we were one, and we
gave our best to the Country and to the Northern Region. They have used us to even
propagate islam with or without knowing. This must stop now.

173
c. All title holders with islamic/hausa origins must seek to change them immediately. If such
titles cannot be named in our mother tongues, then it simply means we don’t need them.
Examples are sardauna, ubangari, turaki, wakili, magaji, sarki, maiangwa, dan masanin,
galadima, madaki, etc., etc. The uses of these titles initiated by people who hate us
indicate our enslavement continuously.
d. Every ethnic group on the Plateau must start its own private school where its cultural,
social and spiritual values are held in high esteem. We must note that the hausa man
tricked the federal government into coining Hausa, Igbo and Yoruba to be the country’s
lingua franca, which are freely taught in schools at all levels. This only tells us where
other so-called minority tribes will be in 50 or so years from now.
e. Let the Plateau people define their own territories- spiritually, physically, culturally,
socially, educationally, security wise, etc. Then defend them. Islam has gone far into
destroying most of what should keep us together. Plateau should enact its role model of
leadership, devoid of greed, selfishness, cronyism, and other ills that easily beset and
divide us cheaply. These decades of horror in the hands of muslims should have taught us
by now on what next.
f. Names of our villages, towns, cities, streets, sites of relevance, and even our own names,
have been changed, renamed or modified, all to detach us from identifying with ourselves
and places. These changes must be visited with alacrity. They must be reversed
purposely. E.g., what does Mararaban Mai Saje(now called Mararaban Pushit), Mabudi,
Barkin Ladi or Dogo Nahawa mean to the Plateau man?
g. The move to islamise our only Plateau is real. It is a mandate that the islamic world has
set to accomplish within a time frame. It’s not just a local and national matter of
determination, but also an international grand work. If there is Israel, then there should be
more than Israel, even Plateau. We must break all barriers that have kept us apart these
decades of islamic depression on the Plateau while we thought we were one Nigeria.
h. The future of Plateau State is in our hands. We can let it go(right into the awaiting hands
of the enemies of the State) or we can turn it to be the most exceptional place in Nigeria.
By this I mean, all reasonable Plateau man/woman alive now should think of leaving a
Plateau on sound footing 100 years from now. Those in 100 years then will plan 1000000
years henceforth. The next 1000000000 years. ETC.
i. We need men and women of good will who know and appreciate the ideals of Plateau to
rise up definitely to our support. We have assumed and presumed too much over the
years. Islam aided us in developing our parochial interests while the cracks widened for
the jihadists to despoil us more. Now the Mwaghavul man should assist the Taroh man
just as the Tal man the Kulere man.

174
j. Islam is not a sacred religion. It is not even a religion but a system after all, put in place
by Mohammed to achieve a mundane agenda. It seems everybody fears this deadly
system. What muslims youth have dastardly done, is usually given different adjectives to
avoid so many things including punitive attacks. All Plateau people should call islam its
appropriate name, e.g. Islamic thugs, barbarians, etc. The Police Commissioner that was
whisked away for calling a spade a spade during the upheavals of January 2010 should be
remembered well while the likes of the GOC, Rukuba Barrack should be sent into
oblivion.
k. All the known tragedies rocking the Plateau people must be individually addressed but on
a unified Plateau ground, leaving behind local, national and international lasting
solutions. The jihadists among us or people from elsewhere can never see things the way
the real Plateau people see these unfolding events even if the most powerful international,
federal, state, local, religious and individual committees are formed. Infact, these will
only while away time and probably get their ‘share’ and depart. “Foreigners” can never
solve the Plateau issue. Plateau people should know this and be wise.
l. The Plateau People should know that most Nigerians(and the world community) do not
understand what exactly is happening here on the Plateau due to islamic propaganda. The
elites among us must work to enlighten the world about the true issues on the Plateau.
m. The current politics on the Plateau can never solve our devastated situation. This is
mainly because the people who introduced this system had their own agenda, which is
manifesting daily to the full. Should we continue in the same system, surely we must be
promoting/propagating/continuing the jihadists’ agenda wittingly or unwittingly.
Therefore, all these political parties(PDP, AC, ANPP, etc.) don’t have Plateau at heart for
obvious reasons. As a clue, if these parties contain the jihadists, Christians, pagans,
occultists, cultists, etc., whether locally or nationally, then the so-called Christian Plateau
that is currently battling with unending tragedies being meted on it by the jihadists is in
trouble perpetually due to porosity and vulnerability. Also, the purpose of writing II
Corinthians 6: 14-18, will be fully defeated. The only way out is for the Plateau People
to come together, devoid of selfishness, greed, ego, and parochial interests, to evolve a
leadership system peculiar to ONLY Plateau, then The Beginning of the End of Islam
on the Plateau has truly come. We can’t for any level of life’s attainment trade Plateau
right into the awaiting hands of the jihadists. Every Plateau person should be properly
conscientised that the Universal Jihad on the Plateau is REAL; therefore we need to
define our own peculiarity differently.
n. Plateau people have not only trusted ‘everyone’ that came to them with smiles, laughs,
praises and/or sophisticated sycophancy(which is hardly separated from the chaff), but

175
 have over trusted these ‘people’ to our greatest detriment. May I suggest firmly that NO
MUSLIM(whether indigenes or foreigners) SHOULD BE TRUSTED AT ALL. By now
it is clear that a muslim is a muslim wherever, whenever, however, why-ever, whatever
and whom-ever. Not only the jihadists, we should be able to identify our local, national
and international traitors(indigenously or foreignly generated), to honestly and trustfully
deal with such from the nib. All our so-called political stalwarts, local or national, should
b assessed only and according to our Plateau ideology. Remember at this point that the
Plateau Ideology is as important as the survival of Plateau State itself!
o. There are known and unknown, registered and unregistered, and seemingly big and small
non-governmental organizations(NGOs) in operation under different disguises in the
State. Some come under health, social, political, religious, legal, economical, security or
business auspices, just to mention a few. Facts abound that some of these are owned by
these jihadists for jihadist’s propaganda, provocation, defence/protection/empowerment,
and islamic expansionism, come what may. I wish to strongly plead with the government
of the day, to welter into all these descriptive NGOs to fish out the enemies of the State in
this ‘lucrative’ fields
p. It worth to point out here that Jos, hence Plateau State, seemingly remains the most
cosmopolitan city in Nigeria, despite the episodic wanton tragedies the jihadists have
plunged us into. Indeed there is bragging in their(the jihadists) quarters that the economy,
security and political structures of the State are either on their side or otherwise
destroyed, giving the Jos Main and Bukuru Markets as instant examples of their(the
jihadists) achievements. The Yorubas, Igbos, Urhobos, etc. have, in some cases outstayed
these jihadists, yet none have ever expressed a gratuitous desire to be the governor,
senator or house of representative of the State, at the national level. I believe the time has
arrived for the true indigenes of Plateau to honourably recognise these people groups
among us right from the lowest available level to a higher acceptable one. They have
proved their worthiness to be our allies; hence we should recognise them adequately. We
are witnesses to the facts that each jihadist we sent to represent us at whatever level, the
same came back armed with sophisticated weapons to route us out.
q. The State has 50 ethnic groups each with a proud cultural heritage with no single group
large enough to claim majority position. The people are hospitable and accommodating
and have similar cultural and traditional ways of life. Some of the tribes in the State
among others are Mushere, Berom, Ngas, Taroh, Goemai, Youm, Montol, Rukuba,
Kwagalak, Piapung, Buji, Irigwe, , Jarawa, Anaguta, Gashish, Pyem, Amo, Chip,
Meryang, Fier, Bogghom, Mwaghavul, Ron-Kulere, Aten etc. As people of Plateau State,
we should avoid the uncalled-for pains/tensions that strategically dishevelled us with,

176
 classified as ‘Minor’ or ‘Major’ ethnic/tribal group. The hot skirmishes resulting from
this jihadist’s style of ethnic/tribal cleansing can only be solved by stopping to use these
derogatory terms. Every Plateau man/woman is peculiar, individual, indispensable, a
major contributor, a major defender, a major supporter, a reliant, and unassailable to
traitors. The typical Plateau person is full of vigour, character, personality,
entrepreneurship, and is industrious. Plateau people are among the most intelligent beings
on the surface of the earth. Infact, despite the denials and counter denials of our
educational, security, economic, political, spiritual and moral rights by our enemies,
especially the jihadists, at both the Federal and State levels, the Plateau man floats above
many in the Country. Let us keep the head of every Plateau person high because we are
on the same par. Let us cast aside the Islamic way of divide and rule and embrace equality
and one dignity for all on the Plateau. Please non-muslim Nigerians hear too!
r. The recognition and consideration of Wase LGC as a Federal Constituency(FC) singly is
completely evil, islamic, undemocratic, unless it is the Demoncracy that is being
practiced. That is islamosupremacy which is the same as demoncracy, for which islam
can favourably stand for. Where is the sense in it when several LGCs(3-4) are lumped
together to form a FC but Wase, an islamic LGC, is considered differently? It is truly
disgusting to have such an experience here in Plateau. At the Federal level, we are not
unaware of the premeditated political plans of the jihadists. Islam is good in scheming
hence reckless federal constituencies have been created for representation, however and
whatever. Thus, Plateau may only six but Kano 27! Even if it was six FC in Kano, islam
and politics are inseparable and can manoeuvre, in all falsehood, to top the six in Plateau.
I strongly recommend the dissolution of Wase as a FC. Its presence on the Plateau as such
is the symbol of jihadism.
s. May we have wealthy Plateau people who will champion the course of taking the Federal
Government of Nigeria to the International Court of Justice in The Hague. The Federal
Government had claimed through the voices of Danbazzau, the Chief of Army Staff and
the GOC of Rukuba Cantonment that the situation on the Plateau was under control
during the mayhem rained on the peaceful Plateau people in the January 2010 tragedy by
the islamic barbarians, only for the State to record the highest death toll. People in
Nigerian army uniforms armed with sophisticated weapons, went on killing innocent and
inconvenient indigenes day and night, and at the slightest unclear brawl, lives of our
people were wasted. I believe these facts are available! When we seek justice and
redressing, I believe this will serve for now, a deterrent to the evil being perpetuated by
islam which has taught its adherents how to play the victim even when they have wiped
out an entire village.

177
 t. Islam uses demography mischievously to deal with the indigenes now and then. Family
planning education is a need to be advised on.
u. All types of balkanizations should be rejected. All these foster further islamization of us.
v. All deaths of Plateau indigenes should no longer be condoned with. Those that are
wounded should be taken care of by both federal and state governments.
w. All hands should be on deck. All should see Plateau State as in need of our various
supports to be viable. We should be ready to make sacrifices where required to put the
State rightly.
x. All federal formations in the State should be investigated with the sole purpose to
ascertain if Plateau State is legally represented AND HOW STRONG THEY ARE.
y. The statuses of representation at all federal settings in Plateau State should be ascertained.

a. The Hope of the Innocent Plateau Person

It is clear on a daily basis that islam has sworn to either devastate or possess the State.And
Nigeria. It is certain that islam has been on its subversive and subjugative mission for long
without our knowing. It is definitely true that the jihadists within, around and beyond the shores
of Nigeria are sworn enemies of Plateau State. It is also a known fact that for political, cultural,
religious, social, and other unnamed parochial interests, we have indigenes who think they are
beneficiaries in all the islamic tragedies that buffet these innocent Plateau people, and therefore
have also become sworn TRAITORS of the State. It is convincingly true that even the Federal
Government of Nigeria under which Plateau State should find a refuge constantly works against
the State’s developmental interests, aiding and abetting the caliphate to despoil the Plateau people
in favour of islam. Amidst all these, Plateau will live to challenge positively all the ills buffeting
it because the battle we fight does not rest sorely on weapons made by man. We have Yahweh
that fights for us. The hope is great that victory is already at hand. Let us rise and move on O!
Plateau people. And non-muslim Nigerians. And non-muslim Africans. Other non-muslim
Nigerians rely on Plateau as a model to resist islam hence corruption, oppression and repression
of the highest order. We cannot afford to fail anyone that believes along with us! IT IS THE
DUTY OF THE NON-MUSLIMS ALONE TO KICK COMPLETELY AGAINST ISLAM.

178
 References

A. Strongly recommended Websites

I. www.prophetofdoom.net
II. http://www.thereligionofpeace.com
III. www.bible.ca/islam
IV. http://islamizationwatch.blogspot.com
V. www.plateaustate.gov
VI. (www.Frontpagemag.com)
A. Strongly recommended Textbooks
I. Gofwen, R. and Ishaku, J.(eds.) (2006) State of Emergency-
Our Stand by Plateau Patriots. Revised Edition with Complete
Text, Annotation and Appendix, ST Stephen Book House Inc.,
Lagos
II. Murk, J.(2006) Islam Rising-The Never Ending jihad Against
Christianity, Book One, 21st Century Press Springfield, MO
A. BOOK LIST

179
 1Doctrine—the Sunna

1) Sira—the life of Mohammed

2) The accessible works are:
3) Mohammed and the Unbelievers, Center for the Study of Political Islam, 2006.
4) Spencer, Robert. The Truth about Muhammad. Regnery Publishing, 2006
5) The definitive work:
6) Guillaume, A. The Life of Muhammad, (Ishaq’s—Sirat Rasul Allah). Karachi: Oxford
University Press, 1967
7) Hadith—the Traditions of Mohammed
8) The Political Traditions of Mohammed, Center for the Study of Political Islam, 2006
9) The Hadith of Abu Al-Bukhari, Sahih Bukhari is best found on the internet. The
University of Southern California
(http://www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/fundamentals/hadithsunnah/) is one of the best sites.
10) Doctrine—the Koran
11) The Koran you can read and understand is:
12)A Simple Koran, Center for the Study of Political Islam, 2006.
13) History of Jihad
14)Bostom, Andrew. The Legacy of Jihad. Prometheus Books, 2006.
15) Best One Book Source
16)Warraq, Ibn. Why I Am Not a Muslim. Prometheus Books, 1999.
I.

Contact email:dalongdii@yahoo.com

180
 About the Book

The book is wished-for as an eye opener, especially to those who want to

know why islam is a deadly tyranny irreligious draconian evil political system.
And not a religious system as we have been deceived these 1400
years of islamic molestation and deception. Every muslim is a jihadist
whether yesterday, today or tomorrow and must ‘fight’ for the course of
islam through defending and definitely offending whoever or whatever, for
islam’s sake. Every muslim around you or anywhere is potentially dangerous:
can be a shahid(self-made Allah’s martyr), since that is the most rewarding
path in islam. Therefore, do not fear islam but deal with it! Save the muslim
where you can but kill islam! In these 1400 years of islam’s mischievous,
atrocious, savaging, torturous, murderous, enslaving, maiming, massacring,
well coordinated pogroms, inhuman acts, dehumanising activities, hypocrisy,
double-tongue, wickedness, suppressive, oppressive, repressive,
discriminative, irreligious commotion, deceptive and causing pains to
mankind the meaning to human dignity, good morales, good humane, peace,
wellness, happiness, honour, respect to human life, and love, which is the
bane of human majesty, have deroded globally. The koran, sira, hadith all
support these barbarous acts 100%.We are now in dire need of words to

181
define the evolving new islamic society(world): The Barbaric Society(BS)
being imposed on mankind by an irreligious ideology call islam. We are
therefore at war now. Every sensible person, regardless of faith, tribe,
ethnicity, region, continent, status, age, gender, colour, location, literacy
level, sociality, ignorance of islam, and even the sensible muslims among
them should know that the battle is on already: we either choose the
‘civilised’(the way of freedom, development and peace) or ‘uncivilised’(the
way of torture, enslavement and death enshrined in islam). We should desist
from using terms such as terrorism, terrorists, terror, al-qaeda, al-
shaabab, boko haram, hamas, hizbollah, and their many faceless terms.
They do not reflect islam at all. These are only diversionary. Islam is an
entity and fights only one enemy – the kafirs(all non-muslims globally).
Therefore the enemy of mankind(including the muslims too) is islam. Never
be a dhimmis(the useful idiots who think they can appease islam either by
recognising it as a religion or play the ‘interfaith’ game). That islam sheds
innocent human blood every second, minute, hour, day, week, month, and
year to survive is an undeniable fact. That islam is not a religion but a
draconian barbaric system is absolutely true. Islam has falsely positioned
itself in such a manner that world leaders are not only dreadful, baffled and
seemingly confused, but have become delusional and inclined towards
compromise. It is a system that speaks for itself even when its adherents
want to play it cool. The tears of jihad are on the face of ‘normal
human beings all over the world’ but not the jihadists(muslims).

“The mosques are our barracks, the sword our way of life, the
minarets our bonnets, the muslims our soldiers” – Erdogan, Turkey
Prime Minister

182